《Ethan Cole [Book One: The Unlimited System]》 Chapter 1: Life Ethan Cole stepped out of the bookstore, and the buzz of Novan City faded behind him like a bad dream. His tired eyes caught the sunset, a riot of colors that he barely noticed anymore. It was like life itself¡ªgorgeous for some but fading for others. For Ethan, it was always fading, no matter how hard he tried to chase it down like a runaway train. ¡°Summer break, huh? More like summer survival,¡± he muttered to himself, rubbing his temples as he joined the throng of people rushing past him. The city was alive with its usual evening chaos. Commuters dashed to catch their trains, their footsteps creating a rhythm that felt like a heartbeat. ¡°Move it! I¡¯ll miss my train!¡± someone shouted, their voice slicing through the air like a knife. Ethan watched the rush with a mix of curiosity and dread. ''Is this what life will be like after graduation? How dull.'' Nearby, a group of teenagers laughed loudly at a caf¨¦, their carefree joy standing out like a neon sign amidst the calls of street vendors and the hum of passing cars. He pulled out his phone, glancing at the time. 7:13 p.m. His shift had just ended, but the weight of responsibilities loomed over him like a dark cloud. Summer break had officially begun, but for Ethan, it felt more like a never-ending cycle of work and worry. Just before the break started, he¡¯d called the bookstore where he used to work part-time. ¡°Sure, come on back,¡± Mr. Parker had said like it was the most normal thing in the world. So, there he was, restocking stationery, checking inventories, making copies, and dealing with disgruntled customers. It was monotonous and demanding. This summer was nothing like the epic adventure he had imagined. The part-time job helped chip away at groceries and a few bills, offering some relief to his parents. But no matter how hard he worked, that nagging feeling of ¡°not enough¡± followed him home like a shadow, whispering doubts in his ear. As Ethan walked, thoughts swirled in his mind, heavy and unrelenting. Then, a familiar buzz in his pocket snapped him out of his haze. He pulled out his phone. Mom (Voice Message): ¡°Hey honey, can you grab some groceries on your way home? The usual, and... the landlord stopped by again. We need to pay the rent by Friday. Can I ask you to help this month, too?¡± Ethan paused, staring at the message, feeling a wave of tiredness wash over him. ''How can I manage this time?'' He opened his banking app, Novan Trust, to check his balance. ¡°Let¡¯s see what I have¡­¡± he muttered, waiting for the app to load. Upon seeing his account balance, he sighed deeply.
[Account Balance: $1,370.80]
The pressure hit him like a ton of bricks. He wanted to help, but the weight of responsibility was overwhelming, coming at him from all sides. At twenty, he had hoped this summer would be a break from the relentless demands of university life. Instead, he felt trapped, with the supposed break merely adding to his stress. ¡°I¡¯ll figure something out,¡± Ethan murmured under his breath as if the words could anchor the worry swirling in his mind. The promise felt both reassuring and heavy, a quiet determination settling in his chest. With a sigh, he slipped his phone back into his pocket and joined the flow of the bustling street. As evening approached, the city began to light up. Novan City had its charms, yet it was a place of stark contrasts. In the distance, skyscrapers and affluent areas sparkled, a vivid contrast to the older, rundown neighborhoods like Edgewater, where Ethan¡¯s family resided. Ethan walked on, his thoughts tangled, his steps aimless. A sudden blaring car horn jolted him back to reality. ¡°Hey! Watch it, kid!¡± a driver barked from a grey car as it zipped past, the sound of its tires slicing through the evening air. Ethan froze mid-step, his heart pounding. ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± he quickly apologized, raising his hand even though the driver had already sped away. He continued walking, a familiar sense of tiredness creeping in. Working wasn¡¯t the issue for Ethan. He didn¡¯t mind it. But what had become a problem was that no matter how hard he worked, he could only survive. He was not making any real progress. As he turned onto Briggs Street, a familiar voice called out from behind. ¡°Ethan! Hold up, man!¡± He turned to see Jordan jogging toward him, his athletic frame moving with ease. Jordan radiated that effortless charm he was known for¡ªa grin ready to brighten any situation, the kind of presence that made people gravitate toward him.Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon. ¡°Hey,¡± Ethan said, offering a small smile as Jordan caught up, brushing a hand through his hair and catching his breath. ¡°Man, I thought you¡¯d already left for home. I went to the bookstore just now,¡± Jordan said, brushing his hair away from his face. ¡°I left on time, and I¡¯m on my way to pick up some groceries for my mom,¡± Ethan explained, looking around as the evening light began to dim. ¡°Groceries, huh? Mind if I join you? I was about to go for a coffee, but that can wait,¡± Jordan offered. Ethan shrugged nonchalantly. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I need to quickly get home.¡± Their destination was a nearby grocery store, but the walk itself felt as much a part of their routine as the errand. Ethan and Jordan had been friends since high school; their bond had grown naturally, built on shared laughs and unspoken ease that made their time together feel effortless. Jordan had taken a different path after high school, choosing to pause and explore who he was before diving into college. It was a decision Ethan had always respected, even admired, though he couldn¡¯t help but wonder what Jordan might uncover in the process. As they walked down the street, Jordan brought up the summer plans. ¡°So, what¡¯s the plan for this summer? Besides working your tail off, that is,¡± he asked. Ethan responded with a light laugh, though it lacked real amusement. ¡°Not much, really. Just trying to save up some money, help at home, and hopefully get a little break here and there.¡± Jordan, surprised, replied, ¡°Dude, you¡¯re only twenty. You should be out having fun, not working and studying all the time. How about we hit the beach next weekend, grab drinks, and enjoy ourselves?¡± Ethan shook his head. ¡°I wish I could. But I need to cover this month¡¯s rent; my mom¡¯s been worrying about the money.¡± Concerned for his friend, Jordan said, ¡°You still need to find time for yourself, man. If you don¡¯t, you¡¯ll be completely burnt out when university starts back up.¡± Ethan managed a faint smile in response to Jordan, even though he knew Jordan was making a valid point. He didn¡¯t mind the idea of slowing down now and then¡ªit was tempting, even¡ªbut every time the thought crept in, reality crashed over him like a cold wave. Taking it easy? That wasn¡¯t even on the table. A few minutes later, they arrived at the small grocery store. It was located at the corner of the block, modest with a sign that had seen better days. But everyone in the neighborhood knew it was the only place that offered the cheapest essentials. Nobody quite understood how the owner managed to keep prices so low¡ªmaybe he cared more about helping the community than making a profit. Ethan pushed open the door, the bell overhead letting out a soft jingle. ¡°Welcome,¡± the cashier muttered, looking bored out of his mind. Even his phone seemed to have lost its appeal. Ethan and Jordan nodded at him. Ethan was familiar with the layout of the store and quickly made his move along the shelves stocked with the basics. He grabbed a basket near the cashier and started to pick the usuals¡ªmilk, bread, eggs, and a few cans of vegetables. Each item felt carefully chosen, the way you shop when every dollar has to count. Jordan trailed behind, casually browsing the shelves. A pack of sour candies caught his eye, and he tossed it into Ethan¡¯s basket. Ethan glanced at him, raising an eyebrow. ¡°Candy? Seriously?¡± Jordan grinned, his usual carefree self. ¡°Hey, man, it¡¯s called balance. Life needs some sweetness.¡± Jordan leaned in closer as they walked towards the checkout and whispered, ¡°Did you hear about the robbery at the electronics store down the block?¡± Ethan looked surprised and asked, ¡°Robbery? When did that happen?¡± ¡°It was last night. A group of thieves broke in after the store closed and completely emptied it. And the weirdest part? Nobody heard or saw anything until it was all over.¡± ¡°That''s odd,¡± Ethan remarked, ringing up his items. ¡°Yeah, it really makes you think,¡± Jordan lowered his voice even further, almost as if he were sharing a secret. ¡°What if it wasn¡¯t just ordinary thieves?¡± Ethan raised an eyebrow. ¡°Then what?¡± Jordan smirked, but his tone had a strange edge. ¡°Superhuman or people doing things that aren¡¯t supposed to be possible. Superpowers.¡± Ethan chuckled. ¡°Dude, you need to stop watching movies.¡± Jordan grinned broadly. ¡°Hey, you never know. Life¡¯s full of surprises.¡± With that, Ethan handed over the cash for his groceries, nodding a polite thanks to the weary cashier. Jordan wanted to pay for his candies, but Ethan gestured not to. It was only a dollar. He grabbed his bag, pulled out the candies, and threw it to Jordan. ¡°Thanks, Ethan,¡± said Jordan with a grin. They then made their way out. The air outside had grown cooler. Somehow, Ethan felt like this was what he needed. It was becoming more peaceful, too. For a moment, Ethan let himself enjoy it¡ªthe peace, the simplicity of a quiet street, and the weight of the evening sky. As they reached the corner where their paths diverged, Jordan clapped him on the shoulder, his usual easygoing smile firmly in place. ¡°Anyway, think about the beach. You could really use a break, man.¡± Ethan¡¯s mouth lifted in a faint smile. ¡°I don¡¯t promise, but I¡¯ll think about it.¡± ¡°Cool. Just ring me up,¡± Jordan said with a smile before adding, ¡°I¡¯m going now. See you later, Cole.¡± Jordan started his light jog, his figure fading into the glow of the streetlights. Ethan stood silent for a moment, watching him go. ¡®Is his life the kind of life that I¡¯m missing?¡¯ Ethan had a lot on his mind, but he chose not to think too much about it. He adjusted the grocery bag in his hand and started to walk back home. The quiet of the street wrapped around him like a blanket, but his thoughts were far from still, swirling as they often did these days. As he neared his apartment building, something made him stop. The air felt heavier. The sky above¡ªonce a comforting canvas of soft night hues¡ªseemed different, almost unnatural. The stars were dimmer, their light muted as though obscured by something unseen. A shiver ran down his spine. He looked up, his breath hitching for a moment. The feeling was fleeting but unmistakable as if the city itself was holding its breath. Ethan shook his head, trying to dismiss it as fatigue. He climbed the stairs to his apartment, pausing briefly at the door. The strange sensation lingered, gnawing at the edge of his mind. With a deep breath, he turned the key and stepped inside. The weight of his reality settled back on his shoulders, but the unsettling feeling remained, a whisper of something yet to come. Chapter 2: Wishes Granted Ethan eased the door open, carefully like he was sneaking into a dragon¡¯s lair. The hinges groaned softly, grumbling about the late hour, and he stepped into the apartment that¡ªdespite its size and quirks¡ªhad always felt like home. The air wrapped around him like an old friend, carrying the faint, lingering smell of dinner and that musty comfort that clung stubbornly to old places. He paused, closing the door behind him, letting the familiar scent settle around him like a warm blanket. ''I skipped lunch again,'' he thought with a rueful smile as his stomach growled in protest, reminding him that one can¡¯t live on routine alone. He placed the grocery bag on the worn kitchen counter, the plastic rustling in the stillness, and let his gaze drift over the room. There wasn¡¯t much to see, but that didn¡¯t mean there wasn¡¯t much to feel. The place wasn¡¯t beautiful in the usual sense, but beauty has a funny way of redefining itself where love lingers. Ethan let out a quiet breath and was just about to lose himself in the small comfort of being home when the sharp sound of voices sliced through the calm. ¡°I¡¯m doing everything I can, Elise! Do you think I can pull money out of thin air?¡± His father¡¯s voice carried down the narrow hallway, rough with frustration. Ethan froze the small warmth in his chest dissolving as disappointment settled in its place. ¡°And what do you think I¡¯m doing, Aaron?¡± came his mother¡¯s reply, weary and ragged like a frayed thread. ¡°I¡¯m on double shifts. Double. But rent¡¯s due, and the kids need things for school¡ªhow am I supposed to stretch this any thinner?¡± Their voices rose and fell like waves crashing against a rocky shore. Ethan stood rooted in place as though moving might make the words sharper or the reality heavier. ''It¡¯s the same fight,'' he thought, a sick twist in his stomach. The one that starts quietly and ends loudly, with nothing changed except the air left thick with silence afterward. His father worked at the factory in town, a job that was steady but unforgiving in its limits. The pay always fell just short of comfortable¡ªlike a sweater that shrank in the wash but still had to do. Ethan¡¯s mother, Elise, was a nurse, often gone before sunrise and back long after dark, the hours etched into her face like faint pencil lines. She worked as though the house itself might crumble if she dared to stop. And despite all of it¡ªthe endless shifts, the carefully counted coins¡ªit was never enough. Not when the time rolled around and brought with it school lists that might as well have been letters of demand. Lily, bright-eyed and twelve, had outgrown her shoes again. Jacob, at fourteen, needed notebooks, new pencils, and the odd bit of dignity only a teenager can attach to a half-decent jacket. They were smart kids, both of them full of dreams and energy, and Ethan sometimes wished he could carry their burdens for them, if only so they could keep running ahead. There was nothing new in this argument, and yet it still struck like the first time, each word a quiet pull of guilt, as though he were somehow responsible for not being able to fix it. Some people might say that his parents were foolish for having three children when they were not financially stable. The truth is, their lives were not always this difficult. However, life can change unexpectedly, and the same is true for their family. ''I¡¯ll help. I¡¯ll figure it out,'' he promised silently to no one in particular. With a deep breath, he straightened, the creak of his movements lost in the argument that still echoed faintly through the walls. ¡°Is it possible to ask Ethan to help more?¡± His father¡¯s voice came quietly. ¡°He¡¯s twenty now¡ªold enough to start contributing more.¡± There was a pause, the kind that holds more weight than words ever could. Then his mother¡¯s voice, gentler but firm, cut through it. ¡°He¡¯s already helping, Aaron. He¡¯s doing everything he can. We can¡¯t lay this all on his shoulders.¡± Another pause, longer this time and softer. Ethan stood just beyond the doorway, his grip tightening involuntarily. ¡°He¡¯s still in school,¡± she added, quieter now, as though speaking the words aloud might somehow seal them. ¡°He needs to graduate. That¡¯s his way out. I won¡¯t let us crush that.¡± Ethan swallowed, the knot in his throat pulling tighter. He knew his father meant no harm¡ªknew, too, that his mother was trying to defend him¡ªbut the weight of their words settled heavy on his chest. He was the eldest child. And eldest children know, instinctively, that they¡¯re to carry what they can and then carry a little more. Then he heard his father exhale, long and uneven, followed by something softer. ¡°I¡¯ll figure something out,¡± Aaron said, quieter this time, almost as if to himself. ¡°I¡¯ll ask around at work. See if I can pick up another shift. Or maybe a side job.¡± ¡°Aaron,¡± Elise replied, and there it was again¡ªthat weariness she carried everywhere now, like a coat too heavy for her shoulders. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± It was always like this¡ªtwo people trying to keep the world from splintering apart with hands already burdened. And yet, no matter how hard they tried, the cracks crept wider, quietly and relentlessly, like ivy through old stone. The weight of it all suddenly pressed too hard on Ethan as though the very air had thickened with strain. He walked toward the living room. Each step felt heavier. Ethan could see them now, his parents. His father slumped at one end of the sofa. Nobody knew what was inside his mind right now. He was staring at the worn-out carpet as if waiting for an answer to his problem. His mother was sitting at the other end. She looked steady enough at first glance, but then again, so does a branch holding too much snow. ¡°I¡¯m home,¡± Ethan said, his voice softer than he meant it to be, almost apologetic, as though his arrival might only add to their burdens. His mother turned first. Her eyes, ringed with shadows that hadn¡¯t been there a few years ago, softened when they found him. ¡°Hey, honey. Did you get everything? Sorry for troubling you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Mom,¡± he said, scratching the back of his neck, though it was hardly itchy. He looked to his father, who hadn¡¯t moved and hadn¡¯t even blinked. His brow was furrowed, deep in thoughts Ethan couldn¡¯t hope to guess. ¡°Is¡­ everything okay?¡± he ventured carefully, though the answer seemed obvious enough. ¡°We¡¯re fine,¡± his mother replied with a smile so fragile it might shatter if he touched it. ¡°Just a discussion.¡± ¡°A discussion,¡± his father repeated, low and dry, shaking his head with the kind of bitterness that didn¡¯t need to be loud to be heard. ¡°Seems more like an argument to me.¡± The room settled again into its thick silence, the kind that made everything feel smaller and heavier. Ethan stood there, caught like driftwood between two tides, not knowing where to put his hands, or his feet, or his thoughts. And then, quite without warning, it broke free of him. ¡°I¡¯m just so tired of this.¡± Both of them turned to look at him, startled, as if they¡¯d forgotten he was still there. Ethan didn¡¯t say things like this. He never said much at all. ¡°I¡¯m tired of living like this,¡± he went on, the words rising like water through a dam too quickly to stop now. ¡°We¡¯re always just¡­ scraping by. No matter how hard we work, we can¡¯t get out.¡±The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. His voice shook then, and so did his hands. He hadn¡¯t realized how tightly he was clenching his fists until they started to ache. ¡°I¡¯m doing everything I can to help,¡± he said, quieter now but no less fierce. ¡°But it¡¯s never enough. Nothing¡¯s ever enough.¡± His mother¡¯s eyes glistened in the low light, though she said nothing¡ªher silence both tender and heavy. Ethan looked at his father, whose face remained unreadable at first. Then, slowly, something softened, like a fire burning low but steady. ¡°I just¡­¡± Ethan faltered, his breath catching. He looked down, ashamed of the heat in his eyes. ¡°I just wish I had more money. That¡¯s all. If I had that, I could fix everything. We wouldn¡¯t have to live like this anymore. I¡¯d make it right. We¡¯d live the way we¡¯re supposed to.¡± The words seemed foolish as soon as they left his mouth. More money. As though he were a child, closing his eyes to make a wish on a dandelion and hoping the wind would listen. And just as the silence threatened to swallow him whole¡ª CRACK! A thunderclap ripped through the air, loud and close enough to rattle the thin walls, followed immediately by the rush of rain, heavy and sudden. Ethan flinched at the sound, his cheeks reddening further as though the heavens themselves had chosen to punctuate his outburst. For a moment, no one moved. The rain hammered the windows with an urgency all its own, drowning out even the breath of the room. How foolish he¡¯d been. More money? The world didn¡¯t work like that. It was already crowded with men and women who had wished for exactly that¡ªwho had stared up at the same indifferent sky and received nothing for their trouble but the sound of their hearts breaking. He scrubbed a sleeve across his face, turning his back to them, ashamed to be seen like this. ¡°Sorry,¡± he muttered hoarsely. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to¡ª¡± ¡°I know, son,¡± Aaron said, cutting him off¡ªnot unkindly but with the weariness of a man who had heard too much truth to argue with it. He ran a rough hand through his graying hair and sighed. ¡°I know.¡± Ethan didn¡¯t look back. He couldn¡¯t. If there was disappointment on his father¡¯s face, he couldn¡¯t bear to see it. And if there was understanding, well¡­ that might be worse. The rain poured on, loud and relentless, as if the sky itself were trying to share in their struggles. And for a while, they simply sat there¡ªthree people, tired and silent, listening to the storm as it filled the spaces where words didn¡¯t belong. Nothing had changed. The cracks were still there. The world was still heavy. But for a moment, it felt as though the rain understood them¡ªspoke for them. And that, at least, was something. ??? Hours later, long after the rest of the house had given itself over to sleep, Ethan lay flat on his narrow bed, staring up at the water-stained ceiling as though it might whisper back the answers to all his questions. The rain outside drummed on harder now, each drop tapping insistently against the glass like a child who refused to be ignored. The storm had outlasted the arguments, outlasted his frustration, and now seemed content to keep him awake in the quiet darkness. The anger that had swelled in him earlier had ebbed away like a tide that leaves behind nothing but a stretch of hollow, empty sand. In its place was something colder, sharper¡ªa sense of helplessness that sat heavy in his chest. His family was trying so hard, but sometimes trying felt like shouting into the wind. Rolling onto his side with a sigh, Ethan reached for his phone. The screen lit up, and he squinted against the brightness. Perhaps some aimless scrolling¡ªcat videos, absurd memes, articles he¡¯d half-read and forgotten¡ªwould help lull his brain into something resembling rest. But the moment he unlocked the screen, an unfamiliar notification bloomed across it like a strange flower.
[Welcome to the Unlimited System]
He frowned. ¡°What on earth¡­¡± It wasn¡¯t the usual sort of notification¡ªno missed call, no app update, no friend desperately asking for help in a group chat they¡¯d later delete. It was stark, oddly deliberate, and no amount of swiping seemed to dismiss it. ¡°Is this some kind of virus?¡± Ethan muttered, poking at the screen as though the device might suddenly apologize and fix itself. But the message remained obstinate, and before he could decide whether to panic or laugh, another line appeared.
[System Activation Complete.]
He sat up sharply, the springs of the mattress creaking in protest. ¡°What the¡­¡± It wasn¡¯t his imagination¡ªthe words were there, crisp and unblinking. Another message followed, bright against the dark.
[Congratulations, Ethan Cole. You have been chosen as the recipient of the Unlimited System.]
He blinked once, then twice. Unlimited System? It sounded like one of those phishing scams. ¡°Very funny,¡± he muttered to the empty room. Still, something¡ªit might have been exhaustion, curiosity, or the plain absurdity of it all¡ªmade him tap the screen. The next message sent a jolt through him.
[Unlimited System Activated. Initial Reward: Unlimited Money. Current Balance: $1,000,000,000.]
He stared at it. Blinked again. And then, because some instincts run deeper than others, he burst out, ¡°Oh, come on. Who¡¯s pulling this?¡± A billion dollars? A billion? For a moment, he wondered if one of his tech-savvy friends had gone overboard with a prank. After all, it wasn¡¯t impossible. He knew his way around programming well enough to recognize how easy it could be for someone clever¡ªand mischievous¡ªto pull off a trick like this. But why him? ¡°Fine,¡± he said aloud to no one, his voice a low challenge. ¡°Let¡¯s see how far this joke goes.¡± Hands trembling¡ªnot from fear but from the bizarre sense that the world had tilted sideways¡ªhe opened his banking app. The logo spun lazily before the screen refreshed. Ethan¡¯s heart froze in his chest.
[Account Balance: $1,000,000,000]
There it was. The number sat there, absurd and undeniable, the sort of figure you¡¯d only expect to see on the news when people whispered about hedge funds and tycoons. He held the phone closer as if proximity might change the digits into something reasonable. But it didn¡¯t. It just¡­ sat there. ¡°What in the world am I looking at?¡± he whispered, his voice almost reverent. Before he could fully process its impossibility, another message appeared.
[The system has limited your initial account balance to $1,000,000. The fund is recorded as a dividend payment. This is only the beginning.]
¡°A billion-dollar dividend? Who¡¯s going to believe that?¡± Ethan let the phone drop into his lap, staring at the wall as though it might offer a better explanation. This would only make people feel the need to dig further. A billion dollars¡ªand this was only the beginning? The words made his skin prickle as if they carried some secret he wasn¡¯t quite ready to hear. And then.
[New Mission Unlock: Improve Your Status] Description: Use the resources you have to better your life and the lives of your family. Complete missions to gain experience and unlock more abilities.
The phone felt impossibly heavy in his hands now, its glowing screen more surreal than the storm outside. He read the words again¡ªimprove your status¡ªand something caught in his throat. Hours ago, he¡¯d stood in the living room and shouted about money, about wishing he could fix everything. And now this. Ethan lay back down, still holding the phone, his thoughts racing so quickly they tangled. His earlier anger and helplessness had been replaced by something wilder, more dangerous¡ªpossibility. He swiped through the menus that had mysteriously appeared: missions, skills, status. It looked like something from one of his old video games, but it was far too vivid to dismiss as a dream. ¡°Maybe I¡¯m losing it,¡± he whispered to himself. ¡°Or maybe the universe has finally developed a sense of humor.¡± He opened his banking app once more just to check.
[Account Balance: $1,000,000,000]
There it was, waiting for him, as undeniable as the mattress beneath his back or the rain against the window. His heart thudded, fast and unsteady. ''What if¡­'' He stopped, barely able to form the thought. ''What if it¡¯s real?'' If this was real¡ªif it was truly, impossibly real¡ªhe could fix it. All of it. Rent. Loans. Bills. His father¡¯s quiet despair. His mother¡¯s tired smile. The weight that had been on all of their shoulders for far too long. ¡°I¡¯ll check again in the morning,¡± he murmured, though he knew already that sleep wouldn¡¯t come easily tonight. The phone screen dimmed in his hands as he set it aside, but the glow of possibility remained¡ªwarm and restless in the corners of his mind. For the first time in years, Ethan allowed himself to think about tomorrow not with dread but with wonder. And as the rain drummed on, steady and sure, he drifted into dreams that didn¡¯t feel so far away anymore. Chapter 3: Is This Real? Ethan awoke to the muffled hum of city life filtering through his window, a symphony of people talking, distant horns, and the occasional bark of an enthusiastic dog. The pale dawn light crept through the curtains, highlighting the chaos of his room¡ªstrewn clothes, empty cups, and a precarious stack of books threatening to topple over at any moment. "What time is it?" he muttered groggily, rubbing his eyes as though it might dislodge the dream-like haze lingering from the night before. He fumbled for his phone on the nightstand, half-expecting it to be a reminder that he had a billion dollars waiting for him. Instead, the screen lit up, revealing the time: 7:30 AM. ¡°Great,¡± he groaned, flopping back onto his pillow. ¡°I''m still early. Should have slept for ten more minutes.¡± But then, like a lightning bolt striking his brain, he remembered the night before. The system. The money. His heart raced as he sat up, adrenaline kicking in. Was it real? He grabbed his phone again, his fingers trembling as he opened the banking app¡ªthe moment of truth.
[Account Balance: $1,000,000,000]
Ethan froze, the weight of possibility settling over him. His heart thudded in a rhythm, half panic, half thrill. A billion dollars. His mind hiccupped on the phrase. It sounded absurd. It was absurd. "Alright," he said, his voice cracking like a child sneaking sweets. "Let''s see if you''re for real." With trembling fingers, he navigated to an online shopping site. His finger hovered over the digital games section. He began stacking his virtual cart with a recklessness born of years of restraint; collector''s editions, obscure expansions, titles he''d sighed over in wistful longing but never dared to buy. The total climbed. By the time he reached checkout, the screen displayed an outrageous number: $3,500. Ethan stared at it, thumb hovering over the "purchase" button. He hesitated. This was madness. "What if I''m wrong?" he muttered. He took a deep breath, his lips quirking in a defiant grin. "Well, here goes nothing." Ethan tapped the button. The loading icon began to spin, an unassuming circle that seemed to stretch eternity into mere seconds. Ethan held his breath, his heart a thunderous drumbeat against the quiet of his room. And then¡ªit was done.
[Transaction Successful]
A soft chime broke the silence, and there it was¡ªa confirmation email, sitting quietly at the top of Ethan''s inbox as though it hadn''t just upended his understanding of the world. Everything had gone through without a hiccup. No errors. No alarms. Not even a disapproving glare from his bank. It was as if the universe had leaned in, winked, and said, "Go ahead, kid." Ethan stared at the screen, his mind stumbling over itself like a clumsy child trying to piece it all together. $3,500 on games? Just yesterday, such a purchase would have been laughable¡ªsomething he might whisper wistfully to himself before canceling the purchase with a resigned sigh. But now? He''d done it with the ease of ordering a pizza. For a long moment, he sat there, the phone balanced in his hand like it might suddenly burst into flames. "It''s real," he whispered, the words coming out unevenly¡ªpart exhilaration, part creeping dread. He believed that he should test more¡ªa more expensive purchase. His fingers flew over the screen. Within moments, he''d found it: a custom-built gaming PC, sleek and gleaming, complete with a high-end chair and desk that practically screamed, This is the setup of your dreams. The total? A cool $9,000. Ethan felt his heart jump weirdly. Still, his finger lingered right above the "purchase" button, ready as if he were a risk-taker throwing the dice on a crazy, daredevil wager. "Guess I''ll come up with something to tell Mom and Dad afterward," he whispered to himself, a slight sly smile spreading on his face like he was already gearing up for the inevitable scolding. The spinning wheel returned, a deceptively simple icon that now seemed to hold all the weight of the universe. Ethan''s stomach twisted. What if it failed? What if this was the moment the spell broke and reality snapped back into its usual, unyielding form? But then, with a soft ping, the screen lit up.
[Transaction Successful]
For a second, Ethan could only stare. His breath hitched, and his pulse roared in his ears. "No way," he whispered. He set the phone down as though it were made of glass, leaning back into the chaos of his bed. It wasn''t a trick. It wasn''t some elaborate illusion or cruel joke. It was real. The system worked. Again. "What in the world is happening?" he muttered. He felt excited at this. But there was something else that he felt, too. Disbelief, yes, but also fear. This was power. And it didn''t feel like the kind you could hold without consequence. Still, Ethan had never been one to shy away from the unknown. If this was real¡ªif this was his life now¡ªthen there was no point in tiptoeing around it. Big things lay ahead, no doubt about it. But for now? Small steps. No need to freak everyone out just yet.If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. Swinging his legs off the bed, he planted his feet on the floor with deliberate care as though testing whether it might vanish beneath him. "First things first," he murmured, brushing down his shirt and squaring his shoulders. "Help Mom and Dad." He cracked his door open, the hallway''s soft light spilling onto him like a quiet welcome. The familiar sounds of home drifted toward him¡ªdishes clinking, his parents'' voices humming gently from the kitchen. For a moment, Ethan stood there, letting the warmth of it all wash over him, steadying the wild rush in his chest. Whatever came next, he told himself, he''d face it. But for now, he had a family to look after. Ethan stepped into the kitchen, the warm smell of eggs and bacon wrapping around him like a familiar old sweater. His mother was at the stove, humming a tune he vaguely recognized, her movements quick and efficient, as though breakfast itself were a small dance. His father sat at the table. The newspaper spread wide in front of him like a fortress, a pen tapping against the ads section. Aaron''s face was set in a frown that seemed as permanent as the lines on a map. "Morning," Ethan said, aiming for casual, though the flutter of nerves in his stomach betrayed him. Aaron glanced up, his gaze softening just a fraction. "Morning," he replied, his voice warm but distant. He circled something in the paper with a firm scratch, then sighed and flipped the page. Elise turned her head briefly, flashing Ethan a smile that was equal parts love and teasing. "Well, look who''s up early," she said. "Did you sleep well?" "Like a baby," Ethan lied, thinking that if "baby" meant waking up every hour in existential dread, then yes, absolutely. "Smells good in here." "It''ll be ready in a bit," she said, her attention already back on the bacon. "Your siblings should be up soon." And just as if she''d summoned them, Lily and Jacob stumbled into the kitchen, their pajamas slightly askew, their faces still wearing the remnants of sleep. Lily collapsed into a chair with a yawn so wide it looked like she might swallow the table. Jacob made a direct line for the fridge, his eyes half-closed, but his mission was clear. "Morning, sleepyhead," Ethan said, ruffling Lily''s hair as he passed her. She swatted his hand away weakly, her glare about as threatening as a kitten''s. Jacob closed the fridge, a carton of juice in hand. He rubbed his sleepy eyes and asked, "What are we eating today, Mom?" Elise shot him a glance. "It''s the same menu, honey. Don''t expect anything else." Ethan pulled out his chair and slid in, glancing at his father. Aaron was circling another ad, the pen''s movement almost fierce. The sight made something twist in Ethan''s chest¡ªadmiration, pity, and guilt all tangled together. ''Don''t worry, Dad,'' he thought. ''I''ll fix this. Soon.'' The weight of the promise settled over him like a mantle, heavier than he''d expected. His parents deserved better than this endless grind, the quiet stretching of every penny, the constant ache of "almost enough." And now, improbably, impossibly, Ethan had the power to change it. If only he could explain it without sounding like a lunatic. "By the way, Dad, I''ve stumbled across a solution to all our problems. Totally legitimate. No strings attached. Nothing weird. Promise," he imagined saying, and its absurdity almost made him laugh. But the humor faded quickly, swallowed by the enormity of what lay ahead. The mission, the system, the sheer impossibility of explaining any of it¡ªit all hovered just out of reach, waiting for the right moment to crash down. Elise interrupted his spiraling thoughts by setting a plate in front of him. "Eat up," she said, patting his shoulder lightly. "You''ll need your strength today." Ethan nodded, managing a faint smile before picking up his fork. He took a bite, the flavors barely registering as his thoughts raced ahead. The excitement from the morning''s events still thrummed under his skin, but he forced himself to sit still, to be normal¡ªjust a boy eating breakfast in his kitchen. As he glanced around the table at his mother''s calm efficiency, his father''s quiet determination, Lily''s half-hearted grumpiness, and Jacob''s single-minded pursuit of orange juice, he felt a sudden surge of something bittersweet. His family was imperfect and ordinary, and yet they were everything. The stakes weren''t just about survival anymore. They were about them¡ªabout giving them a life where hope outweighed worry. And for Ethan, that was reason enough. After breakfast, Lily and Jacob tumbled into the living room, their laughter rising as the television sprang to life with the bright chaos of school holidays'' morning cartoons. They flopped onto the old couch, the cushions sagging in that familiar, welcoming way only years of family life could create. Ethan lingered in the doorway, hands shoved into his pockets, watching them. He should have felt warmed by their easy joy, but instead, a quiet ache gnawed at him. Love and helplessness, he thought, were strange companions. Lily''s giggle cut through his thoughts, light as air. But he knew better. Kids had a peculiar way of sniffing out the things left unsaid¡ªlike cats sensing a storm long before the first raindrop falls. The sound from the kitchen drew his gaze. His parents, Aaron and Elise, were at the table, speaking in low voices. Their movements had a kind of weariness about them, the kind that comes from carrying too many invisible burdens for too long. "Mom. Dad," Ethan said, his voice sharper than he''d intended. It sliced through the cheerful din of the cartoons. Both parents turned to him, startled, as though they''d momentarily forgotten he was there. "How much do we need for rent and bills this month? Exactly." Elise blinked, then set her fork down with deliberate care. "Why is that, Ethan?" she asked, her tone gentle but edged with caution. Ethan shrugged, but the casualness didn''t quite land. His words tumbled out like an overfull drawer spilling onto the floor. "I just¡­ I know things are tight, and I''m working part-time, maybe I can¡ª" "Ethan," Aaron interrupted, his tone firm but not unkind. "You''re doing more than enough already. Classes, working¡ªyou''re twenty. That''s plenty." "Plenty," Ethan repeated, leaning back against the doorway. His lips pressed into a thin line. "It''s not plenty when I can see it wearing you down. I''m not asking for permission to worry¡ªI already do. I want to help fix it." Aaron''s expression softened, but his brow furrowed in that way parents do when they''re trying to shield their children from truths too heavy for their shoulders. Elise sighed, folding her hands on the table. "We''re behind by $2,500 on rent," she said finally, her voice low. "And with utilities and groceries, maybe another $1,000." Ethan''s mind began slotting the numbers together quickly and precisely. $3,500. Once, that figure would''ve seemed insurmountable. But now? "I''ll handle it," he said quietly. Aaron froze mid-reach for his coffee. "What do you mean, ''handle it''?" His tone was equal parts disbelief and worry. Ethan''s face was calm but determined. "I mean, I''ve got it. Let me take care of it." "Elise," Aaron said, turning to his wife with a faint, almost incredulous chuckle, "the boy''s lost his mind." Ethan crossed his arms, his jaw set. "I''m serious, Dad." Aaron shook his head and said, "This isn''t your job. You don''t need to do it. I regret leaning on you before. We''ll manage¡ª" "Manage?" Ethan cut him off, his voice rising. "Dad, you''ve been ''managing'' for years. It''s killing you. Let me help. It''s my turn." Before they could object, he grabbed his phone from his pocket, his fingers darting across the screen with skill. His thumb paused over the amount for a second, but then he doubled it¡ª$7,000. Enough to cover the bills and maybe even give them a moment to breathe. A soft buzz signaled the transaction''s success. Ethan placed the phone on the table and leaned back, arms crossed. "Check your account." Aaron and Elise exchanged wary glances before Aaron fished out his phone. His movements were slow, as though afraid of what he''d find. He caught his breath the moment he spotted the digits. Like sunbeams piercing clouds, relief spread across his face. Elise peered over his shoulder, covering her mouth with her hand. "Ethan," Aaron whispered, his voice barely audible. "How?" "It''s okay," Ethan said simply, his tone steady. "You don''t need to know more." Nobody spoke for a moment. The cartoon voices filled the silence like birdsong after a storm. Then Aaron exhaled a long, shuddering breath, and Elise wiped her eyes. Chapter 4: Questions and Answers Ethan sat at the kitchen table with his hands tightly folded. The silence in the room felt heavy like a storm waiting to break. "Ethan," Aaron said, at last, his voice low and measured, "where did this money come from?" Elise added quickly, her voice gentler but no less urgent, "Yes, Ethan. We need you to be honest with us. This is a lot of money." Ethan swallowed, though it felt more like trying to shift a rock than anything helpful. He''d known this moment was coming, had even rehearsed it in his mind as if that might somehow soften the blow. "Ethan," Aaron said again, his tone steady but edged with something sharper. His eyes narrowed, the way a man might squint at a coin to see if it''s counterfeit. "Did you know how much it was?" Elise nodded, her face pale with worry. "Ethan," she said, her voice trembling slightly, "you didn''t borrow this, did you? Please tell us you haven''t gotten involved with loan sharks or something illegal." "No, Mom," Ethan said quickly, shaking his head, his words tumbling out before she could imagine worse. "It''s nothing like that. I didn''t borrow it. It''s¡­ it''s from the university." Aaron''s brow furrowed deeply at that, his confusion plain. "From the university?" he repeated, leaning forward slightly. "You''re telling me the part-time tutoring job pays that much?" "No, not the tutoring," Ethan said, trying to keep his tone even. He could feel their skepticism thickening the air around him, but he pressed on. "It''s payment for a project. A big project." Aaron and Elise exchanged a look, the kind that parents reserve for moments when neither wants to be the first to voice their doubts. Elise finally set the phone down, though her hands still trembled slightly. Aaron''s voice grew firmer now, carrying the quiet authority of a father who had weathered too many storms to let this moment pass without answers. "Ethan," he said, his tone both probing and patient, "what kind of project is this exactly? You can''t expect us to believe that a few shifts at the shop or some tutoring could earn you¡ªwhat, ten thousand dollars? Overnight?" Ethan forced himself to hold his father''s gaze. Aaron''s eyes, sharp and probing, seemed to be searching for cracks in his son''s resolve. "It''s related to the faculty," Ethan said at last, choosing his words with the utmost care. "The computer science faculty, to be precise." His parents waited in silence, their eyes fixed on him with a mixture of expectation and unease. The moment stretched, and for the first time in a long while, Ethan felt the weight of their trust resting squarely on his shoulders. "They needed my skill," he began, his voice measured, "with a project¡ªa new digital portal for the faculty''s library." At this, his parents'' expressions softened ever so slightly. Ethan was known for his diligence and skill; he had always been a top student, the sort who could be relied upon in a pinch. The idea of the university entrusting him with a significant task wasn''t entirely out of the realm of possibility, and he could see their guarded skepticism beginning to waver. Elise still looked concerned¡ªher brow furrowed, her hands clasped tightly in front of her¡ªbut the sharp edge of her worry seemed to dull. Aaron, meanwhile, sat back slightly, though his arms remained crossed, his brow furrowed as he weighed Ethan''s words. Ethan pressed on, sensing a glimmer of belief-forming. "You know I''m good at coding and programming," he said, his voice more confident now. "I''ve done freelance work in the past, but this project is a much bigger deal." Elise tilted her head, her anxiety shifting into something more like curiosity. "But why would they pay you so much?" she asked, her tone still cautious. "And why choose you over a professional company?" Ethan drew a steady breath, and the rehearsed story was coming smoothly now. "The faculty needed a custom portal for managing digital resources more efficiently," he explained. "Hiring an agency would have cost them a fortune. They thought it made more sense to ask someone...like me who could do it cheaper, and they already trusted." "I see¡­" Aaron said slowly, raising an eyebrow as he considered Ethan''s words. "So, instead of contracting a professional firm, they approached you? A student? Because they have worked with you?" Ethan nodded, his resolve hardening. "They offered me the job as a way to save money¡ªand I agreed to do it for about ten percent of what they''d normally pay." Aaron stroked his chin thoughtfully, his skepticism giving way to contemplation. "So, the faculty is paying you around ten thousand dollars for this project?" he asked, his voice tinged with incredulity.This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version. "Actually... More than that," Ethan confirmed, keeping his tone steady. "They needed it done urgently, and since I''ve been working closely with the tech team on campus, they believed I was capable of delivering. I even requested a portion of the payment upfront to get started." Elise''s expression softened further, though a trace of unease lingered in her eyes. "But Ethan," she said gently, "ten thousand dollars for a university project still seems¡­ excessive, doesn''t it?" Ethan shrugged, attempting a sort of casual indifference that didn''t quite fit. "Honestly, that''s what I thought at first," he said, though his tone carried the faintest tremor like a violin string plucked just a little too hard. "But when you compare it to what they''d have paid an external company, it actually makes sense." "And how much would an agency have charged?" Elise asked, her voice still laced with doubt. She was leaning forward now, her worry shifting into the kind of intense questioning that only a mother could master. "Just so we''re clear." Ethan met her gaze steadily. "The agencies they looked into charge anywhere from eighty to over a hundred thousand dollars for a project like this," he said. "So paying me just over ten grand is actually a huge saving for them." Ethan could see it plainly¡ªhis father''s doubt was still there, etched into the tight line of his mouth and the furrow of his brow. Yet alongside it, something else was beginning to take shape; the faintest flicker of acceptance, like a candle struggling to catch in the wind. Aaron wanted to believe his son, but the numbers seemed too big, too improbable. "And they''ve already sent you the money?" Aaron asked, at last, his tone low and even, though his fingers tapped lightly against the table¡ªa small, restless motion that betrayed his unease. "Yes," Ethan replied, his voice firm but calm. "I only spotted it late last night when I got to my room," Ethan said, rubbing the back of his neck as if the memory still caught him off guard. "I requested an advance, and they agreed without hesitation. Honestly, I didn''t think it would turn up so fast¡ªbut, well, they seem keen to dive in headfirst." Aaron leaned back slightly, his skepticism loosening but not yet gone. Nearby, Elise had been standing with the phone still in her hand as though the screen itself might somehow hold more answers. "Ethan," she began, her voice softer now, laced with both gratitude and worry. "Are you certain this is¡­ all right? We appreciate your help¡ªreally, we do¡ªbut that''s a lot of money. With school and everything else going on, do you think this might be too much for you right now?" Ethan paused for a moment. He didn''t doubt himself, but he noticed how worried his mother looked. But he couldn''t let that weight settle on her any longer. "Mom," he said with a quiet confidence that surprised even himself, "I promise, I can manage this. I¡¯ve been doing similar work for a long time, even when I was in high school. This project will help me earn money and do better in school. It¡¯s a good opportunity for me." Aaron took a deep breath, showing the weight of his worries. "Do you really think you can handle a project this big?" he asked gently but still probing. After a moment, he continued, "What about the money? The support you¡¯ve already given us is generous, but are you sure it won¡¯t leave you short?" Ethan smiled slightly. "I have already done most of the planning," he said, leaning forward a bit. "Coding is the easy part for me. Honestly, the hardest part is convincing you both that I''ve got this," he added with a small laugh, his tone light but sincere. For a moment, neither of his parents spoke. Elise''s hands were clenched together, but then she relaxed them on the table. Aaron looked at her and stroked his chin, his expression changing to a more thoughtful one. The silence between them no longer carried the brittle edge of tension. Instead, it hung in the air like the soft stillness of a twilight hour¡ªa pause not of certainty but of quiet acknowledgment, as if the pieces of an unseen puzzle were beginning, however clumsily, to find their place. And for Ethan, that was enough. Ethan met his parents'' eyes with a look of quiet determination, softened by affection. "And besides," he said gently, "I really want to be of help to you guys. This is not a burden¡ªit''s something I want to do." Aaron said nothing. He simply looked at his son, his expression unreadable, as though weighing the words against the long years of struggle they had all endured together. Then, slowly, he nodded. "Alright," he said, at last, his voice low but steady. "I''ll trust your judgment. Thank you, Ethan." Well, the words sounded simple. But they carried something that Ethan could heavily feel in his chest. He could not describe the relief he felt that washed over him in a wave so powerful he almost sighed aloud. He had done it¡ªhe had reassured them, at least for now. Elise, still sitting close to him, reached out and took his hand. Her grip was firm but warm, the kind of touch that could carry both gratitude and worry at once. She managed a small, trembling smile. "We trust you," she said softly. "But, Ethan, if it ever becomes too much, you have to tell us. Promise me. We don''t want you carrying more than you can handle." "I promise," Ethan replied, his voice steady. But even as he spoke, his mind was already racing. The promise wasn''t false¡ªhe meant it at the moment¡ªbut deep down, he knew the real challenge ahead wasn''t the project or even his parents'' concerns. It was the system. The incredible, unexplainable system that had placed unimaginable power in his hands. The thought was exhilarating, almost dizzying. Yet he forced himself to stay composed. For now, there were no systems, no billion-dollar questions¡ªjust his family and the quiet relief beginning to settle over them like the first rays of sunlight after a storm. Aaron stretched and yawned as he stood, his weariness seeming lighter somehow, like a man who had finally been allowed to set down a heavy load. "Well," he said with a small, contented smile, "this changes everything, but I''ll still find a few side jobs." Ethan chuckled, the sound light and unrestrained. "No need, Dad," he said with a grin. "I''ve got us covered for a while." Elise''s face softened further, and for the first time in what felt like years, she let out a small laugh, the sound bright and fragile, like the first chirp of a bird in spring. "Thank you so much, Ethan," she said, her voice filled with warmth. Aaron nodded his agreement, his hand resting briefly on his son''s shoulder¡ªa silent gesture of gratitude and pride. The three of them shared a look that needed no words. For the first time in longer than any of them cared to admit, they felt something close to peace. The weight of years of financial strain, of quiet desperation and sleepless nights, had finally lifted. And all it had taken was a single transfer of money¡ªa simple act that, in its own quiet way, had reshaped everything. Chapter 5: The Unlimited System Ethan Cole stepped outside into the cool morning, the sky a mix of soft blues and pale yellows. "It''s a good day today," Ethan said, taking a deep breath. Though the air wasn''t fresh because he lived in the city''s lower parts, it felt good to be outside. He looked around. Novan City was just starting to wake up; the streets were not yet crowded with the usual rush of people. Ethan adjusted his backpack and started walking to the bookstore, but his mind was not on the day ahead. ''Unlimited System... I haven''t really explored the system yet,'' Ethan thought. It had been less than a day since his life changed completely. A billion dollars. And not just once¡ªa never-ending supply of money. No matter how much he spent or moved around, his account always returned to that unbelievable amount. His balance never went below $1,000,000,000. ''I wonder how the system keeps the balance without the bank noticing. Or maybe they haven''t noticed yet.'' It was as if some unseen hand was refilling his account, again and again, without fail or delay. Magic? That seemed too unlikely, even for something as strange as this. Ethan thought it must be advanced technology¡ªmuch more developed than anything people in this world had created. It had to be. How else could it operate without triggering alarms at the bank or raising red flags somewhere along the line? Ethan had already spent more before he got ready for work¡ª$12,000 on clothes and gifts as small tokens of care for his family. He put aside the idea of explaining his purchases. He had decided earlier, with confidence, that he did not owe anyone an explanation. Not anymore. His parents had believed him well enough after that morning¡ªreluctantly, yes, but they had believed. That was all the permission he needed to spend as he wished. And spend he would. ''Can I be listed among the richest men now?'' Ethan laughed aloud at the thought, the sound echoing faintly down the quiet street. Here he was, barely a day into this new reality, already entertaining wild dreams of being listed among the richest men in the world. It was ridiculous, of course. And yet¡­ was it? Shaking his head, Ethan decided not to think too much about the how. This was his new reality. The system had chosen him¡ªwhy or how he didn''t know, but it had. There was no point in questioning what was already done. The only thing to do now was figure out what the system was capable of¡ªand what, if anything, it might want in return. He unlocked his phone, and the same screen appeared, clear as day, as though mocking his disbelief. "Unlimited System," he whispered to himself, the words tasting strange and unfamiliar. That was when something strange happened. "What''s happening?" Ethan murmured, his voice barely audible above the faint rustle of the waking city. He stopped as his eyes stared at the system interface that had appeared. No. This time, it was not on his phone. But, it appeared before him. This was something else entirely¡ªsomething far beyond the bounds of what he understood to be possible. Ethan blinked, half-expecting the image to vanish, to flicker out like a faulty projection. But it didn''t. It remained as solid and present as the ground beneath his feet, its sharp, clean lines glowing faintly against the soft morning light. Yet here it was, undeniable and immediate, as though the system itself had decided to step out of fiction and into his reality. It hung there in the air as if to say, Go on. Touch it. See what happens. Ethan was stunned. He looked around to see if others could see it, too. ''I think it is just me.'' ''Let''s see... Mission Panel.'' He lifted his fingers, and before he could reach it, the panel changed. It was not because of his touch but his thought. The icons shifted, rearranging themselves with a smooth, effortless precision as though they had been waiting all along for the silent command. He stumbled back a step, his breath caught in his throat. "This... this is amazing," he whispered in amazement. The system seemed to pulse faintly as if acknowledging his presence. Ethan stared at it, the questions swirling in his mind too many to grasp at once. ''How is this possible? What else can it do?'' No answers came. The system remained silent, its glowing numbers and symbols holding all the secrets Ethan had yet to uncover. Each icon seemed alive with promise, hinting at possibilities he could only guess at. He flipped through them with a thought, the selections gliding smoothly under his invisible command. But as he walked, a small, nagging worry crept into his mind. The panel hung openly in front of him, unseen by anyone else but impossible for him to ignore. What if someone happened to notice his odd behavior? A young man staring into space or making tiny, unconscious gestures wasn''t the strangest sight in the city, but it was unusual enough to draw attention. ''Perhaps I can move the display back to my phone,'' Ethan thought, his brow furrowing slightly. ''It would look more natural there.'' No sooner had the thought crossed his mind than the panel flickered. It reappeared on his phone''s screen. "Well," Ethan murmured, his lips curving into a faint smile. "That''s more like it." He clicked on his Status Panel. He needed to learn more about the system.
[Status Panel] Name: Ethan ColeIf you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement. Level: 1 EXP: 0 / 1000 Ascension Points: 0 Wealth: Unlimited Physical Stats: Strength: 4 Speed: 5 Endurance: 4 Intelligence: 15 Charisma: 5 Free Attribute Points: 0 Skills: [None Unlocked]
Ethan gazed at the Status Panel, its neat rows of text displaying his physical attributes with a clarity that left little room for interpretation. Strength, Endurance, Intelligence, Charisma¡ªeach measured, each quantified, each a reminder of his all-too-ordinary state. He sighed softly, his breath misting in the cool air. "Damn... It seems the system considered me as this weak," he murmured, half to himself, half to the panel. The numbers didn''t lie, and they weren''t flattering. ''But what are these attributes even for? He wondered, frowning slightly. ''I thought this system was just about spending money¡ªor am I supposed to protect it, too? That would be¡­ inconvenient.'' He shook his head, a wry smile tugging at his lips. He knew well that he was not capable of protecting anything right now, let alone to protect a billion dollars. His Strength and Endurance, as the system had so helpfully informed him, were average¡ªgood enough for lugging groceries or jogging across the street to catch a bus, but little more. His Intelligence, at least, was slightly above the norm, whether thanks to long hours of studying or a touch of natural talent he''d never given much thought to. But even that small comfort was overshadowed by the pitiful number assigned to his Charisma. "No surprises there," Ethan muttered with a rueful grin. Charm and sociability had never been his strong suits. He wasn''t the sort of person who lit up a room or effortlessly drew others into his orbit. His eyes then stopped at something just below his name. Level 1. This felt like something from a game, and the more Ethan thought about it, the more curious he became. He believed that this meant he could improve himself with this system. What could leveling up make possible? What hidden features are waiting for him to find? These ideas sparked his imagination, tempting him with thoughts of what might happen. Ethan noticed another tab in the corner of the display. It shimmered lightly and had a clear label: Mission Panel.
[Missions Panel] [1. Mission: Improve Your Status] Objective: Utilize the system''s resources to better your life and those around you. Reward:
  1. 1,500 EXP
  2. 10 Ascension Points
"How do I complete this mission?" Ethan murmured, his voice soft in the quiet of the room. The mission statement hovered before him, broad and open-ended, offering no clear instructions but suggesting endless possibilities. From what Ethan could gather, it involved improvement¡ªbut improvement of what, exactly? Was it as simple as upgrading his apartment? Buying new clothes? Perhaps even moving his family to a better home altogether? The vagueness of it both frustrated and intrigued him. "Security and home¡­" he mused, running a hand through his hair. His mind swirled with ideas, a jumble of things he longed to do for his family. And yet, as he considered them, a small frown tugged at his lips. This was a new experience for him, filled with challenges he hadn¡¯t faced before. He had never hired a security agency, and the thought of bodyguards watching their small apartment seemed a bit silly. It felt like putting a fancy lock on a cardboard box. Ethan thought about buying a new house. This felt overwhelming. He could pay in cash, which was the easy part. However, the logistics, paperwork, and size of the decision all seemed big to him. Ethan didn¡¯t know where to begin, but the idea stayed with him, quietly urging him on. "I''ll start small," he said aloud, the decision settling like a stone in his chest. "Maybe the things I bought will do at first. Then, maybe replace a few things around the apartment." He didn''t want to overwhelm his family with a transformation too sudden or dramatic. His thoughts shifted to the panel once more, his eyes narrowing on the phrase that had puzzled him from the start: Ascension Points. They remained a mystery, glowing faintly in the corner of the display like an unopened gift. What did they mean? How could they be used? "What does it really mean¡­" he wondered aloud, his voice trailing off as he checked on the Shop Panel.
[Shop Panel] Available Items:
  1. Lower Grade Strength Potion (1 Ascension Point)
  2. Lower Grade Speed Potion (1 Ascension Point)
  3. Lower Grade Endurance Potion (1 Ascension Point)
  4. Lower Grade Charisma Potion (1 Ascension Point)
  5. Lower Grade Intelligence Potion (1 Ascension Point)
[Locked Items ¨C Level Up Required]
"This is just like a game¡­" Ethan murmured, his voice tinged with a mixture of disbelief and quiet amazement as he stared at the Shop Panel. Before him was a list of items that enabled upgrades and boosts gleamed invitingly on the screen, each one promising some new way to transform himself. All of them required Ascension Points. He now understood where these points played their role. It acted as the currency, or so he believed in this system. Ethan scanned the descriptions, his eyes widening as he began to understand. "I could become a superhuman with this," he chuckled, though the laughter felt hollow in the stillness around him. "Ascension Points, EXP¡­ I believe it is all connected," Ethan mused aloud as he resumed his walk toward the bookstore. Just then, a faint chime echoed in his mind, soft but unmistakable, like the tolling of a distant bell. Ethan froze mid-step, instinctively glancing around, though he knew no one else could have heard it. Another notification from the system appeared on his phone.
[New Mission: Expand Your Network] Objective: Forge meaningful connections with influential individuals. Establish a network to boost your status. Number of connections (0/2) Reward:
  1. 2,500 EXP
  2. 10 Ascension Points
"Expand my network?" Ethan stopped in his tracks, reading the mission notification again. The words hung in his mind, their meaning both clear and unsettling. Until now, he believed the system''s tasks had been practical, focused on self-improvement¡ªthings he could handle quietly, on his own. But this was different. The system was urging him to reach outward, to build connections with others, and to step beyond the careful boundaries of his world. "Influential individuals¡­" he murmured, considering the phrase. He thought of the people in his life¡ªhis family, a few close friends, the boss of the bookstore. None of them could be called influential in the sense the system seemed to mean. The task wasn''t just unfamiliar; it was uncomfortable. Ethan had never sought out powerful people, and the idea of doing so now felt daunting. ''Why does the system care about this?'' Ethan wondered. The mission felt deliberate, purposeful in a way he couldn''t yet understand, as though it was steering him toward something larger than he had imagined. There was no question of refusing¡ªit wasn''t that sort of arrangement. The system wanted him to grow, to reach, to act. Ethan adjusted his backpack as the bookstore came into view, his mind buzzing. One thing was becoming clear; his life was no longer his alone to control. The system, with its strange logic and endless possibilities, had its plans for him. And it was only just beginning. Chapter 6: The Opportunity Knocks "One¡­ Two¡­ Three!" Ethan grunted as he pushed the bookstore''s ancient metal shutters upward. They rattled and clanged, shattering the quiet of the early morning like a tin drum in an empty hall. He stepped back, catching his breath, and chuckled despite himself. ''No wonder the system rated me so low on strength, he thought. I''m really that weak.'' Ethan took it in for a moment before stepping inside the bookstore. The familiar smell greeted him immediately¡ªold books mingled with the faint, slightly musty scent of the worn carpet beneath his feet. It was a smell he had come to associate with quiet, routine, and with a kind of comfort that only familiarity could bring. "I have unlimited wealth now," he muttered under his breath as he crossed the room, "I could resign anytime I want, or¡­" His words trailed off as a thought struck him, one that made him stop in his tracks. What if the system doesn''t last forever? The idea sent a faint chill through him. What if it just¡­ disappears one day? Ethan frowned, the weight of the thought settling over him. I need to do something that grows money, he reasoned. Investing in stocks or cryptocurrency seemed like an obvious solution, but the idea filled him with unease. He had no experience, no real understanding of how such things worked. And then there was the other problem: there were no guarantees. Every investment carried the risk of failure, and failure now felt like a luxury he couldn''t afford. Still, a quiet resolve stirred in him. "There''s a risk in everything," he mused, the words soft but firm. "Oh. Wait. Who cares about failure? As long as it is related to money, I can afford it." Today would be different¡ªhe could feel it. Change wasn''t just coming; it was here. With the system in his hand, he had so many things he could do. For now, though, the simplest thing was to withdraw some of the money. He was afraid that the system would suddenly be gone. Cash, after all, couldn''t simply vanish. Could it? Ethan smiled faintly at the absurdity of his own thoughts. Even some from a billion dollars would still be a staggering amount. But how much was enough? How much was too much? The plan was already forming in his mind. He would speak to his boss today, hand in his resignation, and leave this routine behind. The semester break was four weeks long¡ªplenty of time to start shaping the life he wanted, though the enormity of the task still loomed ahead of him like a mountain yet to be climbed. And yet, as he moved behind the counter, a strange feeling settled over him. It wasn''t guilt, not exactly. It was something quieter, deeper¡ªa realization that he always had a part-time job, mundane as it often was, had been his anchor for so long. It had been safe, predictable, a refuge in a world that sometimes felt too large and overwhelming. And now he was letting it go. Ethan wondered if the opportunities before him could ever truly replace the quiet security this job had provided. The familiar rhythms of shelving books, assisting customers, and managing small tasks had anchored him in a way he hadn''t fully appreciated until now. Shaking off the thought, Ethan was pulled back to the present by the soft chime of the front door. A customer entered, brushing off the cold morning air with a practiced motion. Looking up, Ethan saw a middle-aged man, sharply dressed but visibly weary. The man was wearing a neatly pressed suit and polished shoes. He radiated an aura of professionalism. However, something betrayed his appearance. He had these tired lines around his eyes that spoke of long nights and too little sleep. "Morning," the man said gruffly, his voice rough as though worn from too many hours of talking¡ªor shouting. "I need four copies of these printed. Quickly." "Sure, I''ll take care of that for you," Ethan replied, stepping forward to take the folder. He turned and headed toward the small copier in the back, the man muttering behind him. "Gosh. How could I forget to print this earlier¡­" the man grumbled, half to himself, his tone carrying a mixture of frustration and relief. He seemed grateful that the bookstore still offered such services¡ªa small lifeline in a world growing ever more digital. Ethan placed the papers into the copier, the machine humming softly as it began its work. Curious, he glanced at the top sheet.
Novan City Food Delivery App: Funding Proposal.
The title caught his attention immediately. Ethan''s eyes lingered on the page for a moment before they drifted to the others beneath it. Fifteen pages in all, the neatly organized proposal detailed the requirements for launching the app. Ethan''s interest deepened as he skimmed further. A food delivery app tailored to Novan City¡ªa metropolis teeming with potential for such a service¡ªseemed not just promising but timely. Then, his eyes landed on the total funding required: $500,000. A staggering amount for most people. But for Ethan? It was nothing. Not even a fraction of what he could access through the system. ''This could be a way to invest,'' he thought, his mind racing. ''A project like this could explain my involvement without raising questions about my wealth.'' Yet doubt crept in. How would a young man working in a bookstore be taken seriously? He lacked experience, authority, and any semblance of credibility in matters like this. Then, the very thought of striking up a conversation about it made his stomach tighten. And yet¡­ the idea refused to leave him alone. ''Man, I need to talk to him. Find a way to get in touch.'' Ethan couldn''t ignore it any longer. Ethan took a deep breath. He was summoning every courage he could muster. Well, he was not the one that struck up a conversation. But this was an opportunity he could not miss. To his surprise, his voice came out steadier than he expected. "Excuse me, sir," Ethan said calmly. The man raised an eyebrow, "What?" "I''m sorry for asking, but¡­ are you still looking for funding for your food delivery app?" Ethan asked. The man looked up sharply. He really did not like when people pry on his business. He could not help, but his expression changed into a mixture of irritation and curiosity. "Yeah," he said, his tone clipped. "What of it?" Ethan swallowed, his pulse quickening. "Actually, I''m a programmer," he began cautiously, feeling the words tumble out before he could stop them. "I''ve worked on a few app projects before. Something like this¡ªwell, I think it could really take off in Novan City." Ethan continued. He was gaining confidence. "Are you still looking for developers? Or¡­ investors?"Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site. The man stared at him with his tired eyes narrowing. Just slightly. It was as if he was assessing the young man in front of him and his words. Seeing this man''s expression, Ethan wondered if he''d made a mistake. The man replied, "Yes, I am. But¡­ no offense, why should that concern you? You don''t exactly look like you have money lying around to invest in something like this." His words carried a sharper edge than he likely intended. It wasn''t rudeness, exactly¡ªmore the weariness of a man stretched too thin. Tiredness had worn away the polish of his manners, leaving only the bluntness of his thoughts. Ethan offered a nervous chuckle, hoping to smooth the tension. "Well," he began, "I might not look like it. But I know a man who might be interested in this kind of project." Ethan paused for a moment, reading the man''s expression before adding, "Oh. I''m pretty close to him." The man''s eyebrows lifted slightly, the smallest flicker of curiosity crossing his face. "Oh? And who might that be?" Ethan hesitated for the briefest of moments, his mind racing to fabricate this person. "My university professor," he said, the words tumbling out quickly. "He''s been involved in several major projects recently. I think he might be open to funding something like this." The lie came easier than he expected, and, to his relief, the man seemed to accept it. Encouraged, Ethan pressed on. "And I''ve done some programming for the university¡ªmostly on smaller projects, but also some personal ones. I could handle the development side of things." The man sighed and leaned back slightly. However, his gaze remained sharp as he studied Ethan''s face. Of course, the skepticism in his eyes was obvious, and something else as well¡ªa flicker of curiosity, perhaps even hope. "Are you being serious?" he asked. For the first time, Ethan could feel his tone getting softer. "Absolutely," Ethan replied. During the whole conversation, Ethan was really surprised by the steadiness of his own voice. "I can connect you all. Please take a look at some of my work if you''re interested," Ethan added. "I hope you can see me as part of the development team." The man kept silent and didn''t answer immediately as if he was studying Ethan, searching for cracks in his composure, signs of dishonesty or bravado. At last, he gave a small nod, gesturing for Ethan to continue. In truth, the man wasn''t particularly interested in Ethan''s programming skills. What intrigued him was the possibility of this mysterious professor¡ªthe potential investor who might finally bring his project to life. Funding for the app had been a constant hurdle. The venture demanded significant capital¡ªnot just for development but for marketing and the infrastructure needed to make it truly competitive. The man had briefly considered starting his own company to oversee the project, but the thought felt overwhelming. It wasn''t just the money; it was the time, the management, the sheer energy required to launch something of this scale. He had too much on his plate already. He had no interest in controlling every detail of the app or building some grand corporate empire. That sort of ambition belonged to a different kind of person, and he knew it wasn''t for him. Instead, he preferred to let a third party handle the operational side of things. His focus wasn''t on the mechanics of management. Still, the impact the app could have empowering vendors and riders by providing a platform that was both fair and beneficial. It wasn''t profit or prestige that motivated him¡ªit was the idea of creating something meaningful. A system where vendors could thrive, riders could earn a decent living, and customers could enjoy better service. By partnering with a reliable management team, the man could ensure the app ran smoothly without being bogged down in the intricate details of day-to-day operations. He understood his strengths and his limits. Staying behind the scenes allowed him to focus on what mattered most¡ªkeeping the app''s core values intact while leaving the execution to those better suited for it. "Show me what you''ve got," the man said. Ethan quickly pulled up examples of his past app projects on his phone. Most of them were simple¡ªapps developed during his coursework or personal experiments¡ªbut they were polished and professional, the kind of work that spoke for itself. "Here''s one example," Ethan said, handing the phone over. "It''s an app for booking the university''s multipurpose hall and sports center." The man''s expression softened as he scrolled through the app, his earlier skepticism giving way to genuine interest. "Not bad," he murmured, almost to himself. "Not bad at all." For the first time, Ethan felt a flicker of hope. The man wasn''t just looking at his work¡ªhe was truly seeing it. He seemed to recognize the professionalism and skill behind Ethan''s projects, and with that recognition came a shift in the conversation. The man''s thoughts turned practical, almost strategic. He could see how having a prototype could make it easier to attract potential investors, a tool to bridge the gap between vision and reality. Ethan was deeply contemplating how to make everything align as he desired. He knew that he needed to make the best impression here. He calmed himself and said with a steadier voice, "As I said, I can handle the development side. I just need some time to arrange a meeting with my professor. If we get the funding, we could start right away." The man tapped his chin thoughtfully, his expression softening as he considered Ethan''s words. Then, with a decisive motion, he reached into his jacket and produced a business card, handing it to Ethan. "Let''s plan for that meeting," he said, his tone warmer than before. "My name''s David Turner. I work with local businesses to help boost the city''s economy." The name "David Turner" struck a chord with Ethan. He paused, the weight of recognition settling over him. David Turner was a well-known figure in Novan City, and he was celebrated for his tireless efforts to support local businesses and uplift small entrepreneurs. His initiatives had transformed countless lives, fostering growth in areas often overshadowed by larger corporations. "I''ve heard a lot about you, Mr. Turner," Ethan said. He couldn''t entirely mask his admiration. "You''ve done a lot for the city. Thank you." David''s face lit up with a hint of pride. "I do what I can," he said simply. "But there''s always more work to be done. This app isn''t just about food delivery¡ªit''s about giving smaller businesses a fighting chance. If it works here, we could create a model that helps cities across the country." "Of course. I''ll ensure my professor is available for a meeting as soon as possible, Mr. Turner," Ethan replied, carefully tucking the card into his pocket. "And I''ll try to come out with a prototype in the meantime. I''m confident we can make this happen." David smiled faintly and waved a hand. "Drop the formalities. I''m not much for them. Just call me David¡­ And what''s your name, young man?" "Ethan Cole," he said, smiling back. "Ethan Cole..." David nodded, a spark of energy lighting his features. "Good. I''m looking forward to seeing if you can live up to those promises, Ethan." "I''ll have good news for you soon," Ethan replied, though the casual use of David''s name felt awkward on his tongue. "It''s just a phone call away from my professor." As David exited the store, Ethan stood rooted in place, feeling the gravity of what he had just committed to. This was no longer just an abstract idea. It was real¡ªa project with the power to change lives in Novan City and perhaps far beyond. It was an opportunity to secure something more tangible than his wealth from the system¡ªa safety net of his own making in case the system ever failed or vanished altogether. The bookstore suddenly felt smaller to Ethan, its familiar walls pressing in as though he had outgrown them in a single morning. His earlier thoughts of resigning were pushed aside, eclipsed by the possibilities this new path presented. For a moment, uncertainty flared¡ªhow could he possibly accomplish all this? Yet, in the next breath, a quiet resolve settled over him. With the system''s support, he felt as though almost anything was possible. As he stood there, lost in thought, a soft chime broke through his reverie¡ªa notification from the system.
[New Mission: Deliver Success] Objective: Successfully develop and launch the Novan City Food Delivery App. Reward:
  1. 5,000 EXP
  2. 20 Ascension Points
"It seems I have no other choice then," Ethan murmured, a small smile forming as reassurance settled over him. Chapter 7: I Wish I Was Joking Ethan paced nervously in the bookstore, his thoughts spiraling as the weight of his earlier conversation with David settled on him. He had spoken with such confidence, claiming his professor was backing the project. But now, alone in the quiet of the store room, the enormity of that falsehood loomed over him like a storm cloud. "Brilliant," he muttered under his breath, frustration spilling out. "All this supposed Intelligence, and that''s the best I could come up with?" Ethan stopped pacing. He was feeling like hitting himself as regret gnawed at him. He believed there must be better ways for him to handle the previous situation. Ethan replayed the conversation in his mind, his brain stubbornly offering no solutions that didn''t feel equally precarious. The reality was clear. David would want proof. And when the time came, Ethan couldn''t afford to be exposed as a liar. He needed to bridge the gap between his claim and the truth he hadn''t yet constructed. "I know¡­" Ethan stopped pacing, the hint of an idea surfacing. "What if I just¡­ show him the money?" It sounded absurd when said aloud, but it was also simple. Ethan had a billion dollars sitting in his account, an amount so vast he couldn''t truly comprehend it. What could be more convincing than cold, hard cash? The idea gained momentum in his mind. ''Cash... That''s foolproof.'' He dismissed other options¡ªtransferring the funds or writing a cheque¡ªalmost as quickly as they came. To Ethan, transferring money without proper contracts or safeguards felt far too risky. What if David ran off with it? No amount of wealth, no matter how infinite, could dull the sting of being cheated. The idea of David forcefully taking cash briefly crossed his mind, but he dismissed it with a wry smile. ''Not a chance,'' he thought. After all, he was younger, quicker¡ªprobably as if that was much of a reassurance. And cheques? He could not think of that. With his high points of Intelligence, he was naive when it came to the practicalities of financial dealings. "Yes. Cash," he said aloud, as though trying to reassure himself. "That''s the best way." But another problem arose. How would he withdraw such a large sum? Walking into a bank and asking for hundreds of thousands of dollars wasn''t just bold¡ªit was absurd. Worse, he feared being laughed at, interrogated, or even accused of some criminal scheme. Despite his growing doubts, Ethan knew he had no time to waste. David wouldn''t wait forever, and he couldn''t afford hesitation. A quick glance at the clock told him the bank was already open. He had to act. Resolving himself to the task, Ethan turned toward the door. Still, his steps faltered as Mr. Parker, the bookstore manager, entered with a few colleagues. Ethan hesitated for only a moment before squaring his shoulders and approaching. "Mr. Parker," he began, trying to sound calm, "could I have a word?" Mr. Parker tilted his head, intrigued. "Of course. What''s on your mind?" "I''m resigning. Effective immediately," Ethan said plainly. Before the shock could settle in, he added, "I''ve transferred $1,000 as compensation for the short notice." He held up his phone, the words Transaction Successful glowing on the screen. For a moment, Mr. Parker simply stared. "You''re¡­ resigning? And you''re paying me $1,000?" Nearby coworkers, who had overheard the exchange, were equally stunned. Whispers spread quickly among them. Everyone knew that part-time pay at the bookstore rarely exceeded $750 a month. Yet Ethan had offered $1,000 without a second thought. "What''s wrong with this guy?" That was what was on the others'' minds right now. Ethan was not used to this kind of situation. Normally, he would tell a few days in advance before resigning. Ethan believed that resigning on the spot felt abrupt and almost disrespectful, but he had no other choice. "I''m sorry," said Ethan. He tried his best to manage a small, apologetic smile before adding, "It''s just¡­ I''ve got something urgent to take care of." Mr. Parker crossed his arms, his brow furrowed with confusion. "Are you sure about this, Ethan?" Well, it was not about Ethan''s decision to resign; it was about the money Ethan had transferred. "Absolutely," Ethan replied; he was completely clueless that nobody had ever paid compensation for a part-time job as much as he did or even paid at all. Some just left just like that. He then added, "I''ve got a few things lined up. Thanks for everything, Mr. Parker."Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road. Ethan quickly went to the store and grabbed his backpack. He walked straight to the door. He had somewhere that he needed to be as quickly as he could. It was the bank¡ªthe next challenge. He wasn''t sure how to settle it other than walking straight to the counter and asking to withdraw the cash. He needed to ensure the plan he had with David Turner would be a success. "I think it is normal for people to withdraw such an amount," Ethan muttered under his breath, trying to convince himself that what he was planning was the best course of action as he stepped into the bank. The air inside was thick with quiet murmurs, and what greeted him were lines of people and the low hum of conversations blending with the mechanical whir of machines. Everything about the place felt heavy and official, a stark contrast to the growing uncertainty twisting in his stomach. Ethan was fortunate that, in this era, everything could be done quickly. He didn¡¯t have to wait long for his turn. When it was finally his turn, Ethan approached the counter. He could see a young woman in her twenties was on duty. However, her action somehow made Ethan speechless. She was scrolling through her phone. Ethan looked at her and cleared his throat to get her attention. He was wondering whether this woman was protesting or what. Her posture radiated boredom, and she barely glanced up as he approached. "Good afternoon. What can I help you today?" she asked. Well, one could already guess her tone: detached and uninterested. Ethan did not really care how others treated him. He had a major thing going on his mind. He swallowed hard and took a deep breath. "I''d like to make a withdrawal," Ethan said, his voice steady despite the way his nerves felt frayed. "Sure," she replied, still not looking up. Her fingers tapped idly on the counter. "How much?" "Five hundred thousand dollars," Ethan said, the words escaping almost too quickly. He managed to keep his tone calm, but his legs felt as though they might give way beneath him. That caught her attention. She froze mid-scroll and finally looked up, her expression a mixture of disbelief and amusement. "I''m sorry¡ªwhat?" "You heard me," Ethan replied, his heart thudding. "I''d like to withdraw five hundred thousand dollars." A smirk spread across her face, one that Ethan found both infuriating and oddly predictable. "Okay, buddy. Is this some kind of joke? Because if it is, I''m really not in the mood." The irritation in her tone stung, but Ethan kept his composure. He''d read her nametag¡ªSuzanne¡ªand something in her dismissiveness made him determined to hold his ground. ''I really hope that I was joking too. But with this much money, who would want to joke?'' Ethan thought but resisted saying it aloud. "I''m sorry if you feel that way, but I''m not joking," he said firmly. "I need my money. In cash... now." Suzanne''s smirk faltered into a frown. Still, even though Ethan sounded calm and confident, her skepticism deepened. She eyed Ethan from head to toe, assessing the kid in front of her. "Alright, fine," she said with a sigh. Her voice, however, was tinged with condescension. "Let me check your account balance. Let''s see how far this act goes." She reached out, clearly expecting him to hand over identification. "ID, please." Ethan handed it over, sensing her disbelief even in the way she snatched the card. He tried not to let it bother him. ''This is just the first hurdle,'' he told himself. Suzanne began typing, her fingers moving with practiced efficiency. Ethan watched her expression closely, noticing the moment her smugness gave way to something else entirely. Her hands stilled on the keyboard, her brow furrowing as her eyes widened in shock. "What¡­?" she whispered, her voice barely audible. She blinked at the screen as though it might rewrite itself under her gaze. Ethan couldn''t help but smile faintly, though he kept his tone even as he asked, "Is everything alright?" Suzanne looked up at him, her expression now a blend of disbelief and panic. "You¡­ you have a billion dollars in this account?" She spoke louder than she meant to, and people began to look over. Whispers spread through the room as customers moved in their seats to see the young man at the counter. "Yes," Ethan said, his voice calm but tinged with amusement. "I know. So, about that five hundred thousand¡­" Suzanne''s face turned pale, and she quickly straightened, her earlier attitude vanishing. "I¡ªI''m so sorry, Mr. Cole," she stammered. "I''ll need to call the manager. Please wait here for a moment." Before he could respond, she hurried off, leaving Ethan standing at the counter. He frowned, confusion creeping into his thoughts. ''Why involve the manager?'' he wondered. ''Isn''t this just a withdrawal?'' As Suzanne walked away, she berated herself internally. ¡®What was I thinking? Reacting like that¡­'' She knew that even a minor complaint from someone of Ethan''s wealth could cause significant trouble for her. The realization made her cheeks burn with embarrassment. Meanwhile, Ethan could feel the stares of other customers pressing in on him. He caught snippets of their whispers, their incredulity almost palpable. A billion dollars? To most, it was an unimaginable figure. This kind belonged in news stories, not in the hands of a casually dressed young man. Ethan ignored them, his focus shifting back to his own swirling thoughts. This wasn''t the experience he''d anticipated, but in some strange way, he couldn''t deny the satisfaction of having surprised Suzanne. ''It''s not a feeling I should enjoy¡­ but maybe just this once,'' he thought, the faintest smile tugging at his lips. Moments later, a middle-aged man in a sharp suit approached, his steps deliberate and his expression carefully controlled. "Mr. Cole," he said, his tone polite but tinged with unease. "Would you mind coming with me to my office? We''ll handle this there." ''Office? What now?'' Ethan hesitated for only a moment before nodding. He was trembling. Chapter 8: Have I Been Found Out? Ethan followed the bank manager down a grand hallway, his heart pounding so loudly it seemed to echo in the silence. ''Have I been found out?'' The thought leaped unbidden into his mind, only to be followed by another: Found out for what? He felt nervous in this situation. Well, this kind of situation was something he had never faced before. Ethan was new to wealth and had access to a large amount, well, unlimited amount of money. That was the reason why it did not occur to look up how to handle a situation like this. He could recite entire books, but what about the practicalities of withdrawing large sums of cash? That had seemed¡­ unimportant. Now, he saw his mistake. Intelligence alone, it turned out, wasn''t enough. ''With all these points in Intelligence,'' he thought bitterly, ''I still don''t know what I''m doing.'' The realization stung. To steady himself, Ethan glanced around as they walked. The walls were painted in warm, soft colors and decorated with nice artwork. Yet, despite their beauty, they appeared to close in on him with each step. His unease made the hallway feel like a tunnel, leading inexorably toward some unknown fate. At last, the manager stopped in front of an imposing door. He opened it with a practiced motion and gestured for Ethan to step inside. "Come in, Mr. Cole," he said, his tone polite but laced with formality. The room beyond was vast and elegantly furnished, though something about it felt cold and distant. The polished wood desk gleamed under the dim glow of a single light above, which seemed to cast more shadows than it dispelled. "Please, have a seat, Mr. Cole," the manager said, closing the door with a faint but definitive click. The sound carried a weight that made Ethan''s heart quicken. He sat down, trying not to fidget, though the chair''s unyielding hardness did nothing to set him at ease. Lightly tapping his knee with his fingers, he forced himself to appear calm. The manager¡ªa man whose thinning hair and faint smirk gave him an air of practiced superiority¡ªsettled into his own chair. He folded his hands on the desk and leaned forward slightly, actions that managed to make Ethan more nervous. His face showed that he was serious. "We have a unique situation, Mr. Cole," the manager said slowly as if talking to a child. "Having a billion dollars in your account and then requesting to withdraw $500,000 in cash¡­ well, you must understand, it''s highly irregular." He paused, letting the weight of his words linger before adding, almost as an afterthought, "And, of course, with no significant transaction history to support it." Ethan''s chest tightened, and his carefully constructed calm began to crack. He had imagined being treated with respect¡ªor at least awe¡ªwhen he revealed the size of his wealth. But this kind of attitude... hurt more than he expected. "I''m not sure what you mean," Ethan said, keeping his voice steady, but tension showed in his tone. "It''s my money. I need it." The manager leaned back, his smirk deepening. "Mr. Cole, it doesn''t work like that," he said with a slight smile. "When a large sum of money suddenly shows up in an account¡ªespecially if there was no sign of that wealth before¡ªit raises concerns. I believe you can understand why that would be a problem." "Red flags?" Ethan echoed, his fingers curling into fists under the desk. He struggled to keep his voice neutral, though the effort felt monumental. "This is my account. My money. I haven''t done anything wrong." The manager sighed as though speaking to someone painfully na?ve. "It''s not about wrongdoing¡ªat least, not yet. But situations like this often involve money laundering, fraud, or other¡­ shall we say, questionable activities. It''s my duty to ensure we''re not facilitating anything illegal." There it was. The accusation was veiled but unmistakable. Ethan felt a knot in his stomach as he processed the things said by the manager. This was exactly what he had worried about¡ªa situation where his new wealth would attract more attention instead of giving him freedom. For a moment, anger surged within him. He had thought that with unlimited money, doors would open effortlessly, and obstacles would vanish. Yet here he was, sitting under a flickering light, being treated like a criminal. "Listen," Ethan began, his voice firmer now, though he could feel the tremor just beneath the surface. "Don''t accuse me of something I haven''t done. I may not seem like it, but I understand my rights. If you keep this, I will have to consider legal action for defamation." The words sounded strange to him, like lines from a movie rather than something he would normally say. But what else could he do? He was grasping for control, hoping that confidence¡ªreal or feigned¡ªmight tip the scales in his favor. ''Do something, system,'' he thought desperately. ''Anything.'' The manager didn''t look intimidated. If anything, his expression turned even more patronizing. "Mr. Cole," he said slowly, "we''re simply following protocol. If your wealth is legitimate, you have nothing to worry about. But until we complete our checks, I''m afraid we can''t proceed." Ethan clenched his fists tighter, his mind racing. He needed a way out¡ªnow. The manager, who had been wearing an infuriating smirk, paused for a moment. His expression shifted, softening into something that was neither reassuring nor entirely threatening but still carried an unsettling edge. He leaned forward slightly, his gaze steady on Ethan.Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road. "Mr. Cole," he said, his tone sharp enough to make Ethan''s unease deepen, "there''s no need to be defensive. These are just routine procedures." Ethan swallowed hard as the manager continued, his words precise and deliberate. "We''ve already contacted the corporation that supposedly sent you these funds to verify their validity. Everything will be fine, but we must follow protocol. I trust you understand?" Ethan felt a wave of unease as he listened to the words spoken with a calculated politeness. Underneath the surface, their true meaning made his stomach twist. His hands were sweaty, and the pressure of the moment felt heavy, as if a stone was weighing him down. He could feel his carefully composed demeanor slipping. ''What happens if they find something?'' he wondered, his thoughts spiraling. ''Has the system hidden its tracks well enough? Will it help me again, or have I already made a mistake I can''t undo?'' His mind raced with troubling thoughts, each one worse than the last. Suddenly, the manager''s phone started vibrating, breaking the heavy silence. The noise felt sharp, cutting through the tension in the room. The manager looked at the phone on his desk. His smirk changed to curiosity. "This is¡­ interesting," he murmured, picking it up and unlocking the screen. His brow furrowed as he typed quickly, his attention fixed entirely on whatever he was reading. Ethan watched in breathless anticipation as the manager turned the phone toward him. "Take a look at this," the manager said, his voice quieter now, almost unsure. Ethan leaned forward, his heart pounding. The screen displayed an email thread, the most recent message standing out like a beacon. The words made his breath catch.
"The payment of the dividend is legitimate. No further verification is needed."
Ethan stared at the message, his mind struggling to keep up. He recognized the sender''s email¡ªit matched the official contact for the corporation in question. But he hadn''t sent that email. He hadn''t even thought of reaching out to them himself. The only possible explanation was the system. It must have foreseen this exact situation and intervened to protect him. The realization hit him like a cold wave. He was covered in sweat, not from fear but from the uncanny certainty that the system could manipulate events far beyond his understanding. ''How on earth did it manage this?'' The thought was both reassuring and deeply unsettling. It was comforting to know the system was watching over him, guiding him through even the most impossible situations. But the sheer power of its reach¡ªthe almost magical precision with which it acted¡ªsent a chill down his spine. The manager sat back, baffled. "That was¡­ unexpected, Mr. Cole," he admitted his tone a mixture of confusion and grudging respect. The manager''s eyes darted between Ethan and the phone screen, his suspicion clearly not erased. "Who are you, really?" he asked, his voice low but firm. Ethan hesitated. He didn''t know how to answer that question¡ªnot truthfully, at least. His instincts whispered to feign confidence, to act as though the manager had no right to ask, as though the very question was beneath him. It was a fragile ploy, but it was all he could summon in the moment. After an awkward pause, the manager seemed to draw his own conclusions. "Well," he said slowly, "it appears everything is in order. I''m not sure how, but¡­ the funds are confirmed." Ethan breathed out, feeling a wave of relief. He hadn¡¯t realized how tense he had been until now. However, he knew it wasn¡¯t time to celebrate yet. The game wasn''t over yet. Ethan needed to maintain his composure and act as if this outcome had been expected all along. "So," Ethan said, steadying his voice, "can I get the money now?" The manager''s expression remained skeptical, his eyes scanning Ethan as if searching for cracks in the facade. But after a moment, he gave a short nod. "Yes, we''ll proceed with the withdrawal. You''re fortunate we have the amount available today. However," Charles added, his tone sharpening slightly, "I strongly advise you to consider using a wire transfer or opening up a current account so that you can use a cheque in the future. Carrying this much cash is both unusual and risky." Ethan forced a polite smile, though inwardly, he winced at the mention of cheques. ''Why didn''t I think of that earlier?'' "I''ll remember that," he said politely but briefly. He stood up and felt the tension start to fade as he got ready to leave. Just as he reached the door, the manager called after him. "Mr. Cole, one more thing." Ethan paused with his hand on the door handle and turned to look at the man. The manager stood up from his chair and reached out his hand, looking friendlier. "I''m sorry for what happened earlier," the manager said. His voice carried a note of genuine contrition, though his sharpness had not entirely vanished. "My name is Charles Weston. And, if you''re interested, I''d like to offer you the opportunity to become one of our Premier clients here at Novan Bank." "Premier?" Ethan echoed his tone, a careful mix of curiosity and skepticism. Charles''s smile widened, his eyes alight with the prospect of a new connection. "Yes. It''s an exclusive service for individuals with accounts exceeding $100 million. Given your standing, Mr. Cole, you more than qualify." "What would that entail?" Ethan asked, tilting his head slightly. "Our Premier clients enjoy personalized banking, access to unique investment opportunities, and a host of other benefits tailored to your financial goals," Charles explained. "I''ll have the full details sent to your email." Ethan considered the offer for a moment. It was tempting¡ªand aligned perfectly with his ambitions. Networking and cultivating the right image were vital steps toward expanding his influence, and a Premier status seemed like the perfect tool for achieving that. "That sounds interesting," Ethan replied with a slight nod. "Please, send me the details." Charles smiled and said, "If you ever need help¡ªfinancial or otherwise¡ªyou can always come to me. I can help you connect with the right people." He reached into his jacket pocket and handed Ethan a pristine business card. Ethan took it, offering a faint smile. "Thank you for your help today, Mr. Weston," he said as he placed the card in his pocket. "I will reach out to you soon." Charles gave a brief, knowing nod. "I look forward to it." As Ethan left the office, a faint vibration drew his attention to his phone. Glancing down, he saw a notification from the system.
[Number of connections (1/2)]
A quiet smile curved Ethan''s lips. It seemed Charles Weston was precisely the sort of connection the system had been urging him to establish. ''So, the system considers him a significant asset,'' Ethan thought. ''It''s already two steps ahead of me.'' While he waited for the bank staff to finalize the withdrawal, Ethan let his mind drift. Despite the close calls, the system seemed adept at keeping him just out of harm''s reach, shielding him from scrutiny even as others tried to pry deeper. Soon, he''d have $500,000 in cash¡ªa tangible start for his plans. With that in hand, Ethan felt as though the pieces of his strategy were finally beginning to fall into place. The real work was only just beginning. Chapter 9: Meeting David Turner Again Ethan stepped out of the bank, the duffel bag slung over his shoulder feeling unusually heavy¡ªnot from its physical weight, but from the sheer knowledge of what it contained. Half a million dollars. He glanced down at the bag, its sleek, sporty design courtesy of Charles, who had handed it over with a look of both professional courtesy and unspoken camaraderie. At least it didn''t scream ''look at me''. Charles had even gone so far as to let him use one of the bank''s discreet back exits, ensuring he wouldn''t attract any unnecessary attention. As Ethan walked down the quiet street, he whispered to himself, "So, this is what it feels like to carry $500,000." He found the situation funny and chuckled softly. ''Charles went to great lengths for secrecy, and here I am, walking out in broad daylight like it''s just a normal chore.'' To Ethan, this amount was nothing more than a drop in the ocean compared to the infinite resources the system provided. The weight of the bag didn''t faze him; what truly astonished him was how flawlessly everything had unfolded. He could push aside every problem and doubt as if the world changed to help him¡ªreally, it was the system helping him. Now, there was only one task left: meeting with David Turner. The thought excited him. He took out his phone and looked for David''s contact. The business card was safely stored away, but Ethan had saved the number in case it got misplaced¡ªa small precaution but a necessary one. With a mix of excitement and nerves, he dialed. The phone rang only once before David''s familiar voice answered. "Hello?" "Hi, David. It''s Ethan," he said, his voice steady. "The one you met at the bookstore earlier." David paused and then sounded surprised. "Ethan? I didn''t expect your call so soon. Do you have something for me?" "I do," Ethan replied, glancing at the bag as if to reassure himself. "I spoke with my professor. He is very interested in your proposal. However, we need to meet to talk about it in more detail. I''ll arrange a place for us to talk. Can you meet in two hours?" David hesitated for a moment, clearly caught off guard by Ethan''s swift actions. "Two hours? That''s soon. Where do you want to meet?" Ethan had anticipated this. He knew he couldn''t suggest just any location¡ªnot a diner, not a coffee shop. The weight of the deal he was preparing to propose demanded a setting that reflected its significance. Flashing that much cash in public was out of the question, and if he wanted to leave the right impression, he needed a place with gravitas. The answer came to him as easily as a light switching on: the Jerai Royale Hotel. A symbol of exclusivity and refinement, it was far beyond anything Ethan had experienced, but it fit perfectly with the image he needed to project. "How about the Jerai Royale Hotel?" Ethan suggested, his voice carrying the confidence of someone who frequented such places. "I''ll reserve a private meeting room so we can talk about everything comfortably." There was a pause on the other end of the line, then David''s voice showed a bit of amazement. "The Jerai Royale? That''s¡­ impressive. I wouldn''t have expected that." Ethan smiled slightly. "I will see you there in two hours." "Okay," David said, clearly excited. "I will be there." As the call ended, Ethan could not help but feel excited. This meeting would be pivotal¡ªnot just for the project but as a way to further secure his position and deflect any unwanted scrutiny about his wealth. The stakes were high, but he felt ready to face them. Or so he thought until his reflection in a nearby shop window caught his eye. The young man looking back at him did not seem like a smart investor or an important participant in a big negotiation. His clothes were too casual, too unassuming. If anything, he looked like a college student heading to a lecture¡ªnot someone about to finalize a significant business deal. Ethan frowned. "I need to dress better," he said aloud, the realization striking him with surprising urgency. He thought about the styles he had seen in movies or online¡ªsharp suits, polished shoes, and just the right touch of flair to get attention without being too much. He didn¡¯t need to look extravagant, but he did need to show confidence and professionalism. "I will know it when I see it," he thought as he walked to the nearby upscale shopping area¡ªthe thought of walking into the Jerai Royale looking anything less than his best was unthinkable. If he wanted to impress David¡ªand, more importantly, secure his standing¡ªhe needed to look the part. ??? The Laurel & Co. boutique stood among a row of high-end stores, its windows an invitation to another world. The displays gleamed with modern sophistication: tailored jackets, sleek shoes, and understated accessories, each piece exuding quiet confidence. It was the sort of place that seemed to promise transformation, though Ethan wondered if he was the sort of person it could transform. As he stepped inside, the scent of polished leather and crisp cologne welcomed him as though the store itself had taken a deep, refreshing breath. The atmosphere was hushed but purposeful, and for a moment, Ethan felt the weight of his own unassuming appearance amidst the curated elegance. A saleswoman approached almost immediately, her sharp eyes taking him in before offering a practiced, polite smile. "Good afternoon," she said warmly. "How can I assist you today?" Ethan hesitated, glancing around at the racks and displays. Everything looked impeccable¡ªtailored and exact in a way he didn''t yet feel. "I need something¡­" He paused, searching for the right words. "Smart casual. Something suitable for a business meeting."The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. The saleswoman nodded, her smile never wavering. "Of course. Follow me." As she guided him further into the boutique, Ethan noticed the subtle grace in her movements, the way her hand lightly touched the fabric of each piece she passed. She didn''t say anything outright, but he could sense her quiet appraisal of his current attire¡ªcasual, ill-fitted, and entirely out of place. Yet her tone remained warm, her professionalism intact. "We have tailored jackets, dress shirts, and slacks that could work well for you," she said thoughtfully. She reached out and picked a dark navy blazer from the rack. Its clean lines and understated stitching suggest effortless elegance. "How about this to start?" she offered. Ethan studied the blazer for a moment, then nodded. "That seems nice. I can try it first." Her smile became softer, and for the first time, it seemed real. Maybe it was his politeness, or maybe she had been wrong about him after all. "Of course. The fitting rooms are just over there," she said, gesturing toward a row of sleek doors. Inside the changing room, Ethan slipped on the blazer, pairing it with the crisp white shirt and charcoal slacks she had suggested. When he turned to face the mirror, he barely recognized himself. The transformation was striking. The blazer fits perfectly; its sharp cut gave Ethan a sense of stature that he hadn''t realized he was missing. The shirt and slacks worked well together, giving off a sense of calm confidence. He paused for a moment, fixing his collar and feeling the smooth fabric of his blazer. The man in the mirror seemed ready for the Jerai Royale, prepared to meet David Turner and talk about a $500,000 deal. "This will do," he murmured to himself, the satisfaction unmistakable. Outside, the saleswoman was waiting. "How does it feel?" she asked, her gaze appraising but kind. "Perfect," Ethan replied, his tone firm yet quietly amazed. He looked at her and smiled slightly. "I''ll take it." Her smile grew bigger, showing that she was satisfied. "Excellent choice. Would you like to add anything else? Perhaps a pair of shoes to complete the outfit?" Ethan paused, considering. His sneakers, comfortable as they were, suddenly felt glaringly out of place. He nodded slowly. "Why not?" Her smile brightened further, her enthusiasm almost infectious now. "Wonderful. Let''s find something that pairs perfectly with this." ??? Ethan felt more confident in his new outfit as he walked to the Jerai Royale Hotel. He caught his reflection in a polished storefront window and gave a faint, almost sheepish smile. ''So this is what it feels like to look the part,'' he thought. He realized how powerful his new outfit was. The dark navy blazer, white shirt, and tailored slacks made him feel more than just presentable¡ªthey made him feel capable. "She was a great help," Ethan murmured to himself, thinking of the saleswoman. Tipping her generously had brought a momentary look of astonishment to her face, a look Ethan found surprisingly satisfying. ''Making someone else''s day¡­ it feels good,'' he reflected. He recalled the wealthy people who had foundations named after them. ''Foundation... EC Foundation?" But Ethan decided to save that thought for later. As he neared the Jerai Royale, the hotel''s shining facade rose before him, its reflective surface dazzling in the afternoon sun. The building seemed to embody the wealth and influence of its patrons, a reminder of the high-stakes world he was stepping into. Despite his polished appearance, Ethan felt his nerves twist inside him, making his steps falter for a moment. ''Breathe,'' he told himself, though his hands were clammy, and a faint dizziness crept in. ''You''re here for a reason.'' Ethan walked through the revolving doors. To his surprise, he felt like he had walked into a completely different world. The world he was not used to. One could see the shiny marble floors spread out. They reflected the soft light coming from the elegant crystal chandeliers above. Around him, he could see well-dressed people everywhere. Ethan was glad that he made the right decision to change his style. ''For once today, I made the right thing.'' At the reception desk, the concierge looked up with a polite and practiced smile. "Good afternoon, sir. How may I assist you today?" Ethan straightened his posture and summoned his composure. "Good afternoon. I believe you guys have a private meeting room available right now?" he asked evenly. The concierge looked at Ethan with an eyebrow raised. It was rare for young people such as Ethan to book their private meeting rooms. Still, his professional demeanor remained intact. "Of course. For weekdays, our private rooms are priced at $2,000 per hour. How long will you require the space, sir?" "Three hours," Ethan replied without hesitation, his voice betraying none of the nerves still bubbling beneath the surface. The concierge blinked, clearly surprised by Ethan''s calm response. "That will be $6,000, sir," he said carefully. "Are you sure¡ª?" Ethan cut him off with a casual wave of his hand. "And I''d like to add premium delicacies and drinks. Whatever''s best." For a brief moment, the concierge seemed at a loss, his polished professionalism giving way to a flicker of disbelief. It wasn''t every day that someone made such extravagant requests with such apparent ease. "Of course, sir," he said, recovering quickly. "I''ll arrange for our finest selection. That will bring your total to $8,000. May I charge your card?" Ethan handed over his worn debit card, its edges slightly frayed. As the concierge glanced at it, his expression betrayed a hint of doubt¡ªonly to shift to one of amazement as the transaction processed smoothly. For a man accustomed to handling wealth, even he seemed taken aback. The concierge returned the card and said, "Your room will be ready in half an hour, Mr. Cole. If you need anything else, please let us know." "Thank you," Ethan replied with a nod as he put the card back in his wallet. As he turned away, the weight in his duffel bag felt lighter, justified by the certainty that his financial foundation was as unshakable as ever. ''It feels different to spend like this without worry,'' Ethan thought, a quiet smile forming on his lips. The thought wasn''t one of arrogance but of a newfound ease¡ªlike stepping into shoes that finally fit. With his outfit immaculate, the meeting room booked, and his encounter with David Turner just hours away, Ethan felt as though he was poised on the edge of something monumental. The pieces were aligning, each step bringing him closer to a vision of himself he had never dared to imagine before. Seated in the plush waiting area, he let his thoughts wander. The soft hum of the hotel seemed to fade as he considered the path ahead. ''I''m not pretending anymore,'' Ethan realized. ''This is real. I''m not just playing a role¡ªI''m stepping into it.'' As he smoothed a hand over his blazer and glanced around the luxurious space, a quiet resolve settled over him. With the system''s unseen hand guiding him and endless possibilities unfolding before him, Ethan felt that, for the first time, the future wasn''t just a vague notion. It was here, waiting for him to claim it. Chapter 10: Company Ethan settled into the soft embrace of the leather chair, letting its luxurious comfort lull his restless thoughts. The private room was a marvel of understated elegance¡ªdim lighting cast a warm glow on the polished mahogany table before him, and the subtle hum of the hotel''s ambiance seemed to soothe the air. His gaze wandered to the sleek clock on the wall. Almost time. He retrieved his phone and tapped out a quick message to David Turner. Ethan: I''m in Private Meeting Room No. 5. Satisfied, Ethan placed the phone down on the table. He leaned back on the soft and comfortable chair, allowing his mind to wander. Excitement simmered beneath the surface as he considered the opportunities this meeting might unlock¡ªnot just for David''s project but for others in his network as well. The thought of weaving connections and securing influence sent a spark of ambition through him. But there was more than ambition driving him now. The system''s missions hung in his mind like a subtle whisper, urging him forward. Two goals¡ªexpand his network and improve his status¡ªseemed tantalizingly within reach. ''If this meeting goes as planned¡­'' he thought, the words trailing off into a realm of possibilities. His thoughts turned briefly to the system itself. ''And the Ascension Points¡­'' A faint smile played on his lips as he recalled the shop''s offerings, each item promising a kind of transformation he could scarcely fathom. ''What would it feel like to unlock one of those upgrades?'' The curiosity lingered, tinged with the same wonder one feels standing on the brink of something extraordinary. The soft vibration of his phone brought him back to the present. A notification. Opening it, he saw an email from Charles Weston at Novan Bank. Ethan couldn''t help but smile. ''He doesn''t waste time.'' To pass the moment, Ethan opened the email and scrolled through its contents. Attached was a polished presentation outlining the benefits of becoming a Premier client, accompanied by a sleek video detailing the program''s exclusive perks. The visuals were immaculate, the tone carefully tailored to appeal to someone of means¡ªsomeone like him, now. As the video played, Ethan found himself drawn in. Personalized financial services, priority access to exclusive deals, and invitations to events attended by the region''s wealthiest and most influential figures. It was all there, laid out like an invitation to a new world. And Ethan, already half a step through the door, found the prospect both thrilling and oddly surreal. "This is good," he said quietly to himself in the quiet room. He could almost picture it now¡ªthe talks, the connections, and the chances that were ahead. It wasn''t just about wealth; it was about stepping into a life of influence, where the right word spoken at the right moment could shape futures. His fingers moved instinctively, typing a reply to Charles. Ethan: I''m in. Let me know what''s needed to finalize everything. The response came almost immediately. Charles: Sure, Mr. Cole. I''ll get it done straight away. ??? Charles leaned back in his chair, fingers pressed together, and looked at his laptop screen. "Who is this young man?" he asked quietly as the question hung in the air. "Is he part of those families?" There was something about Ethan Cole¡ªsomething that defied explanation. It wasn''t just the sudden appearance of immense wealth or the ease with which he secured backing from a corporation formidable enough to pose a challenge to even the most established institutions. No. It was the air of quiet confidence that surrounded him, a confidence that seemed entirely natural yet utterly mysterious. If he knew the truth, that was all pretense from Ethan. Charles closed his laptop with a quiet click, the sound breaking the stillness of his office. Rising to his feet, he straightened his tie and smoothed his jacket, his mind already spinning with plans. ''I need to learn more about him,'' he thought, the weight of curiosity settling over him. If there was one thing Charles Weston understood, it was the value of relationships. And this young man¡ªwhoever he truly was¡ªhad potential, not just as a client but as a connection. Perhaps, Charles mused, the bank could benefit from this association. More than that, perhaps he could create an opportunity for Ethan to step further into their world¡ªand for himself to understand just how Ethan Cole fit into it. With a quiet resolve, Charles decided to organize an event, a gathering of the city''s most influential figures. A carefully orchestrated evening where introductions could be made, alliances formed, and Ethan reintroduced¡ªnot just as a client, but as someone worth knowing. ??? Ethan felt a quiet surge of satisfaction. The Premier client status was not just a label; it was a key that could open new doors. He just started to move forward with the system, but the world around him seemed to expand, showing him options he had never thought about before. The soft click of the door broke his reverie. David Turner stepped inside, his sharp eyes scanning the room as though expecting someone else. When his gaze finally landed on Ethan, there was a flicker of surprise¡ªquickly masked, but not before Ethan caught it. David''s eyes narrowed, taking in the transformation. Gone was the casually dressed young man from the bookstore. In his place stood someone who could easily be mistaken for a rising entrepreneur or even a seasoned professional. For the first time, David hesitated in his assumptions.The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. "Ethan," David greeted, his tone polite but tinged with curiosity. "I was expecting your professor. Isn''t he coming?" Ethan rose to greet him, his handshake firm, his smile calm. "Actually," he began, his voice steady, "I made up the story about the professor." David blinked, his face showing disbelief. "What do you mean?" he asked, his voice now sharper. "Are you playing games with me?" Ethan held his ground, unflinching under the scrutiny. "I needed a way to get your attention," he admitted, his tone measured. "And it worked. I want to fund this project." David frowned as he crossed his arms and sat down, clearly unsure. "What is this about, Ethan?" he asked, sounding skeptical. "No offense, but this doesn¡¯t seem serious. Are you even capable of funding a project like this?" Ethan felt the tension in the air and sensed a challenge between them. He had expected doubt¡ªit was only natural. But he also knew how to erase it. Ethan quietly bent down, unzipped his duffel bag, and placed it on the table. He took out neatly bundled stacks of cash, each one making a strong statement. "What do you think now?" he asked calmly, even though his heart was racing. He set the money on the table, the sound of the paper filling the room like a small wave. David''s jaw tightened as he looked at the stacks of bills, disbelief written on his face. "What the¡ª" he started, his voice barely audible. Then, louder, "Where did you get this? If it''s from anything shady, let me make this clear¡ªI don''t want any part of it." Ethan looked directly at him and spoke clearly. "Here... $500,000," he said with calm. "And no, it doesn''t come from anything illegal. I mentioned the professor''s story because I needed to establish credibility. Nobody would believe someone like me otherwise." David leaned back in his chair, feeling the tension between them. The soft ticking of the clock in the room grew louder, marking the silence in their conversation. Ethan pointed to the cash and said, "This is just the start. If you need more proof or money, you can speak to Charles Weston at Novan Bank. He''ll confirm that I can deliver." David''s eyes narrowed at the name, his mind clearly working to connect the dots. "Charles Weston," he repeated slowly. "The manager at Novan Bank?" Ethan nodded, the gesture steady even as his thoughts swirled beneath the surface. "Why are you going to such lengths?" David asked. But then, when he thought about that again, if Ethan told that, he would likely reject Ethan and believe he was just joking. "The real question," he said, his voice calm but edged with curiosity, "is whether you''re ready to take the next step with me." Truthfully, Ethan felt far from the confident persona he was projecting. Every word and action had been rehearsed in his mind during those restless moments of waiting for David to arrive. Yet now, standing at the edge of something unknown, he realized that no amount of preparation could ease the nervous energy bubbling within him. David relaxed in his chair, looking thoughtful. At first, he was skeptical, but now his expression showed warmth mixed with admiration and a sense of opportunity. He did not expect this strong determination from Ethan. Seeing the younger man''s calmness made David start to imagine what might be possible. "You know," David began, his tone thoughtful, "I''m thinking. This project could be just the beginning. With your talent in programming and the resources you clearly have¡­" His gaze shifted briefly to the cash on the table before returning to Ethan. "Why not think bigger?" Ethan blinked, caught off guard by the suggestion. His earlier nervousness turned into curiosity. "What do you mean by that?" David smiled slightly, and his eyes shone with excitement. "Why not start a company?" Ethan sat up straight in his chair and frowned slightly. "A company?" he repeated as if the word surprised him. "Yes," David said, leaning forward now, his excitement growing. "A tech company. Something focused on creating innovative, community-driven apps¡ªprojects that don''t just make money but make a difference." The idea hung in the air between them, alive with possibility. Ethan felt nervous about making such a big decision. "Is there a catch?" he asked carefully. David chuckled while shaking his head slowly. "You''d hold the majority stake, of course. Let''s say¡­ 90% for you, 10% for me." He paused before adding, "I''m not after wealth, Ethan. I''m comfortable with enough to live on. My real passion is seeing initiatives like this thrive¡ªnot just for profit but for the good they can do. That said¡­" His voice softened further. "I do have a family to think about." Ethan studied David carefully, noting the honesty in his words. For a man like David, this wasn''t just another business proposition; it was a calling. Yet the practicalities loomed large in Ethan''s mind. "I actually do not have what it takes to run a company," he admitted. His voice was heavy with doubt. David leaned back, smiling warmly. "No need to worry about that thing," he said, trying to reassure Ethan. "We''ll work together. You do what you''re best at¡ªdeveloping brilliant apps¡ªand I''ll handle the rest. Operations, logistics, management. That''s my domain." Ethan sat quietly for a moment, letting the idea settle. The prospect of starting a tech company hadn''t crossed his mind before, but now it seemed to align perfectly with his circumstances. It offered a way to explain his newfound wealth¡ªa story the world would readily accept. Successful programmers turning their innovations into millions was a tale often told; this could be his. Better than, ''I suddenly got a dividend of a billion dollars.'' ''This might just work,'' he thought, the pieces clicking into place. A slow smile spread across his face. "A tech company," he repeated, the words tasting strange but promising. "That''s an interesting idea. Let''s do it." David''s face lit up, his energy palpable. "Perfect," he said, his tone brimming with satisfaction. "You''ll be the chairman, and I''ll manage the operations and day-to-day aspects. But¡­" He grinned playfully, his tone turning light. "Since we''re a startup, don''t think you can just sit back in a fancy chair. A chairman needs to roll up his sleeves, too. You''ll focus on app development¡ªyour work so far speaks for itself." Ethan felt a rush of excitement. The possibilities unfurled before him like an open map, each path leading to something greater than the last. With David''s experience and his own resources, it seemed the only limit was how far they dared to go. "I like it," Ethan said, the confidence in his voice now unshakable. "Let''s get started." David grinned, extending his hand across the table. "I''ll handle the paperwork and registration," he said firmly. "You won''t regret this, Ethan. I believe we have what it takes to change the game. "Their handshake sealed the agreement, and as their hands parted, Ethan felt a strange yet empowering weight settle on his shoulders. That was when the notification sound chimed.
[Number of connections (2/2)]
He knew that David Turner would be considered a connection by the system. Then, another notification came.
[Mission Completed: Expand Your Network] Reward:
  1. 2,000 EXP
  2. 10 Ascension Points
¡®Completed already? That¡¯s fast,¡¯ Ethan thought. He believed that it would take him days or weeks but it was completed in a matter of a day. And with that, Ethan realized how smoothly things were falling into place. Chapter 11: Mo and Zidan Ethan stepped out of the Jerai Royale Hotel, the cool evening air brushing against his face. The streets gleamed faintly under the glow of streetlamps, and he paused for a moment, allowing the city''s hum to settle over him. In his mind, the words repeated softly. ''A company. My company. I have a company now!'' The deal was finalized. Soon, he would be the majority shareholder of Nova Tech, a name that had come to life. Well, the idea actually came over the course of their meeting¡ªhalf-serious at first, then affirmed with laughter over plates of delicacies that Ethan had once thought reserved for a different world. He had savored every bite, the richness of the meal matching the significance of the moment. ''Next time,'' he thought with quiet resolve, ''I''ll bring my family here. Let them share this, too.'' But as he walked away from the hotel''s grand doors, a faint unease crept into his thoughts. The duffel bag¡ªheavy with cash just hours ago¡ªwas now in David''s possession, destined to fund their shared venture and open the company''s current account. It made sense; it had been the logical choice. Yet its absence tugged at him, as the bag was now replaced by a free bag from the hotel to fill it with documents. Ethan had taken precautions, of course. Before handing over the money, he''d sent a message to Charles Weston, ensuring David would be welcomed at Novan Bank with the privileges of a Premier connection. Charles''s reply came almost instantly as if the man was always poised to serve. "No worries, Mr. Cole. Tell him I''ll personally handle everything," Charles had written, his efficiency a comfort in moments like this. Even so, Ethan couldn''t entirely shake his wariness. Earlier, he had secretly recorded when the bag had exchanged hands. Then, he had met David''s gaze and spoken plainly. "I believe in you with the cash and the company," he had said, the words carrying a quiet weight. "If you mean what you say, you''ll earn far more than this." David had only chuckled, a deep, knowing laugh that seemed to put the room at ease. "I''ve seen and dealt much more than this, Ethan," he had replied, his confidence unflinching. "But you''re right¡ªit''s always about the bigger picture. Why settle for crumbs when there''s a feast waiting?" Ethan had laughed with him, the tension melting into camaraderie, yet now, walking through the evening, the exchange lingered in his mind. Trust was a fragile thing, especially in the strange, new reality he inhabited. He reached into his pocket, his fingers brushing against the familiar weight of his phone. A soft chime reminded him of the notification he had dismissed earlier during the meeting.
[System Notification] Congratulations! You have leveled up! Current Level: 2 EXP: 0 / 1000 ¡ú 2500 / 3000 Ascension Points: 0 ¡ú 10 Attributes Increased: Strength: +1 Speed: +1 Endurance: +1 Intelligence: +1 Charisma: +1 Free Attribute Points Earned: 10
"Leveled up already?" Ethan murmured, one eyebrow arching in mild surprise. "But... That''s expected if I take into consideration the EXP needed and the one I received." A flicker of curiosity danced across his face as he reached instinctively for his phone, the pull to confirm irresistible. With a quick swipe and a tap, the familiar glow of his Status Panel illuminated the screen before him.
[Status Panel] Name: Ethan Cole Level: 2 EXP: 2500 / 3000 Ascension Points: 10 Wealth: Unlimited Attributes: Strength: 5 Speed: 6 Endurance: 5 Intelligence: 16 Charisma: 6 Free Attribute Points: 10 Skills: [None Unlocked]
''Looks like I get +1 to all my attributes every time I level up,'' Ethan mused, a small smile tugging at the corners of his lips. The thought was oddly satisfying, like finding a hidden advantage in a game. He paused for a moment, his mind wandering. ''If I started exercising, could I increase these attributes naturally?'' The idea hovered for a moment before he dismissed it with a shrug. Exercising sounded tedious, and what''s the whole point of having the system? Why toil when the solution was already at hand? Still, it was an amusing thought. The attribute points he earned with each level also intrigued him. They felt like treasures to be spent, tokens of possibility that could shape his future. ''Best to save them for now,'' he decided. ''No point in spending them without knowing what''s most important.'' It reminded him, strangely enough, of choosing skill trees in video games¡ªa careful balance of strategy and patience. Lost in his considerations, Ethan was entirely unaware of the eyes fixed on him.Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author. Two figures trailed him at a cautious distance. Mo and Zidan, petty criminals with ambitions far beyond their means, had taken an unhealthy interest in Ethan. They belonged to a group making waves in Novan City¡ªmore for their audacity than their skill. They had just pulled off the worst robbery ever at an electronics store. Seriously, it was a total flop in terms of gains. They¡¯d brought along a crew of super-powered folks, thinking they¡¯d clear the shelves and end up with treasures. But it was otherwise. Nothing of value. Their boss was furious. She was the kind of person who could scare a thunderstorm, and she let them know it. ¡°You wasted the time of my people!¡± she yelled, and they got punished hard for it. But just when they thought they were done for, luck¡ªor something like it¡ªdecided to smile at them. Inside the bank, as they schemed their next move, they overheard a conversation between Ethan and Suzanne, the bank teller. Suzanne had inadvertently revealed a detail that sent their hearts racing; Ethan Cole, young and unassuming, had a billion dollars in his account. A billion. Mo had struggled to wrap his head around the number. "That''s¡­ what, a thousand million?" he whispered, as though saying it aloud might break the spell. Their leader, Lena Volkov, had listened with cold calculation when they reported the find. She was not one to waste words, but her orders were clear; Follow him. Learn everything. Wait for the right moment. So here they were, shadowing Ethan down dimly lit streets as he made his way home, utterly oblivious to their presence. "Yo, Zidan," Mo whispered, keeping his voice low. "You really think this kid has all that money? Look at him. He''s just¡­ normal." Zidan, taller and always eager to assert himself as the brains of the duo, smirked. "Didn''t you hear what the teller said? The kid''s got a billion bucks, Mo. A billion. Who cares what he looks like? He could be wearing pajamas for all it matters. That account isn''t lying." Mo scratched his head, still unconvinced. "Yeah, but what if it''s some kind of mistake? Well, you know the bank. They always messed up." He wanted to add more, but he felt like his brain''s cells were not connecting, so he just said, "Doesn''t seem right, does it? A kid like him with that much cash?" Zidan let out an exaggerated sigh, clearly losing patience. "That''s why we''re following him, genius. We''ve got his routine down, and when the time comes¡ªboom! We strike." Mo nodded eagerly, his steps bouncing with energy. "Got it, got it. But, uh¡­ are we sure about this guy? Look where he''s heading. That''s not exactly the kind of place billionaires hang out." Zidan rolled his eyes but kept his gaze fixed on Ethan. "That''s what makes him so interesting, doesn''t it? Once we figure out how he''s pulling this off, we''ll know exactly how to make him pay." Ahead of them, Ethan walked on, his thoughts far from the danger at his back. His mind had wandered to his family. How could he break the news to them? He pictured their faces¡ªhis mother''s worry, his father''s furrowed brow. ''What will they think of all this?'' The question loomed large, but no answers came. Ethan''s mind was filled with churned thoughts. He was walking toward the apartment building. He paused and took a moment to look at the peeling paint and the cracked windows of his home. The one on the ground floor facing the street. Across the street, however, two pairs of eyes watched the scene with disbelief. "Hey, Zidan," Mo hissed, nudging his companion. "This can''t be right. That dump is where Mr. Billionaire lives? Are we sure we''ve got the right guy?" Zidan, equally perplexed, squinted at the building. "Impossible," he muttered. "This place looks like it could fall apart in a strong breeze. Did Suzanne mix up the accounts?" Mo let out a laugh loud enough to draw a passing glance. "Maybe they paid him in Monopoly money! I mean, c''mon¡ªhe''s living worse than us!" Zidan glared at him, rubbing his temples as though warding off a headache. "Use your brain for once, Mo. Some rich folks live modestly to keep a low profile. Ever thought of that?" Mo smirked. "Well, if that''s what you say, then this kid has completely nailed it." "Enough," Zidan snapped, his tone sharp. "Focus. We''re not here to crack jokes. We''re here to figure him out." Meanwhile, Ethan, who was walking into the apartment, was oblivious to the two figures watching him. "I''m home," he said with his usual tone. His mother, Elise, was cooking for the dinner. She seemed pretty steady with her movement while his father, Aaron, sat on the couch. He was reading the evening newspaper. His younger siblings? Well, there was nothing else for them to do other than crowd around their old TV as their laughter filled the room. They were lucky because there was a cartoon show in the evening. "Ethan," Elise called over her shoulder, her voice warm. "Perfect timing. Dinner''s nearly ready." Ethan set his bag down by the door, his heart racing. ''This is it. I need to tell them.'' "Mom, Dad," he began as he slid on the chair. "I have a few things to talk to you guys, and... it''s important." Hearing the seriousness in Ethan''s tone, Aaron folded his newspaper. "What''s the matter, son?" "Well, I hope you guys won''t be too surprised." While saying so, Ethan reached into his bag. "I''m starting to get nervous," said Elise. Ethan smiled before pulling out the signed documents. He was impressed with how steady he was despite the knot of anxiety in his chest. "Actually..." he paused after a word. He took a deep breath. He was extremely nervous. "I''ve started a company... A tech company, to be exact," he said, his voice calm but firm. "With David Turner." The room went still. His parents were clearly stunned. "David Turner?" Elise repeated, turning to face him fully, her spoon hovering midair. "That David Turner?" she said while pointing in a direction. Coincidentally, the man''s face stared up at them from the front page of the local newspaper on the coffee table. "Yep," Ethan said, a small, nervous chuckle escaping him. "That David Turner." Aaron leaned forward, his eyes narrowing. "But you''re still in university, Ethan. How does this even work?" "I know," Ethan admitted, stepping closer to hand them the documents. "But it''s real. We signed everything today. The company''s called Nova Tech, and it''s going to change everything for us." Aaron took the papers, his expression unreadable as he scanned them. When he saw David Turner''s signature, his hands trembled slightly. "David Turner¡­ the same man who''s always on the news? The charity events? How on earth did you pull this off?" Ethan met his father''s astonished gaze, a glimmer of pride warming him. "Let''s just say I got lucky. He needed someone to help with an app project, and I offered to step in. One thing led to another." Elise came over, peering at the papers over Aaron''s shoulder. "And how are you planning to handle this and your studies?" she asked, her voice filled with equal parts concern and admiration. "It''s a lot, Ethan." Ethan nodded, acknowledging her point. "I know it''s a lot, Mom. But this is for us¡ªto get us out of here. I can manage." Aaron''s expression softened as he set the papers down, his disbelief giving way to cautious pride. "A tech company," he murmured. "Nova Tech. I never imagined¡­" Elise touched Ethan''s arm gently. "We''re proud of you," she said, her smile warm but tinged with worry. "Just don''t overwork yourself, alright?" "I promise," Ethan replied, relieved to see their support. Aaron handed the documents back, shaking his head in quiet amazement. "Looks like we''ve got a businessman in the family now." Outside, Mo and Zidan remained hidden, their conversation laced with confusion. "Yo, Zidan," Mo whispered. "This is unreal. A billionaire, sitting down to dinner like he''s got nothing to his name. What''s his deal?" Zidan''s jaw tightened, his frustration evident. "I don''t know, but we''re not done yet. Stick to the plan. We need to keep watching." Mo smirked. "Fine, but if he offers me some of that dinner, I''m not saying no." Inside, Ethan sat at the table with his family, the warmth of their support soothing his earlier nerves. But as they laughed and talked over dinner, a shadow of unease crept into his thoughts. Was someone watching him? He brushed the feeling aside. There was too much at stake to let himself be distracted now. Chapter 12: Ascension Points Ethan sat in his small, dimly lit room, his foot tapping nervously against the wooden floor. The soft thud matched the unease building inside him. Familiar sounds drifted in¡ªthe TV murmuring in the living room, dishes clinking in the kitchen where his mom was cleaning up. Normally comforting, tonight they felt distant. He couldn¡¯t shake the strange feeling that had started at dinner, like someone was watching him. Ethan ran his hand through his hair. He stood and looked outside through the window of his bedroom. ''Am I being watched?'' ''Is it the money? Maybe it¡¯s just making me paranoid,'' he thought. ''Or did I mess up somewhere? Did I do something to put a target on myself?'' Ethan tried to retrace his steps, his mind racing through recent moments and interactions, searching for where things might have gone wrong. His thoughts landed on Charles Weston, the bank manager, and Suzanne with the blunder she made after knowing how much he had in his account. Suzanne had practically announced his account balance to everyone in the room. ''She might as well have used a megaphone,'' Ethan thought bitterly. ''Anyone could¡¯ve heard her.'' Once again, he turned to the window. His eyes were scanning the shadows outside. He did not know whether he was expecting to see someone or he was being paranoid. Then he remembered his recent splurge¡ªexpensive gadgets, high-end clothes, extravagant gifts¡ªall set to arrive soon. It hit him how obvious these deliveries would look. Nosy neighbors or opportunistic strangers might take notice. ¡°If someone finds out¡­ that will be troublesome,¡± Ethan muttered, his steps quickening as dread filled him. The thought of his family being put in danger because of his wealth sent a chill down his spine. He stopped abruptly, fists clenched. He had to act fast. Two things needed to happen¡ªimmediately. First, he wanted to move his family out of this fragile, worn-down apartment and into a safer, more secure neighborhood. With the Unlimited System at his disposal, this would be easy enough. A few searches online would give him everything he needed to expedite the process. The move had to happen immediately. Even if their current deliveries arrived at this address, Ethan could easily pay to redirect them to their new home. Second, and more daunting, was the realization that wealth alone wasn''t enough. "I need to be able to protect everyone," Ethan murmured, the weight of responsibility pressing heavily on his shoulders. Of course, he meant his family members. The idea of hiring a security agency crossed his mind, and Ethan quickly sent a text to Charles Weston, asking for a reliable recommendation. Charles replied almost immediately, saying that he needed a day or two for that. But security guards and bodyguards wouldn''t be enough. Deep down, Ethan knew he couldn''t rely entirely on others. He needed the strength and skills to defend his family himself if it ever came to that. ''Power.'' Not just wealth but real, tangible power. Ethan stared at his hands, the determination in his chest growing. "I need to be strong enough to protect them. No matter what." Ethan then sighed, running a hand through his hair. He wasn''t a fighter. He had no training, no skills that could help him protect anyone¡ªnot really. "I can''t just become that person overnight," he muttered to himself. But then the thought lingered, hovering in the quiet room. "Or could I?" His mind turned back to the Unlimited System, the strange and extraordinary system that had already transformed his life in ways he was only beginning to grasp. He recalled the Skills Panel, those intriguing but locked abilities he hadn''t been able to access before. "Wait a minute..." His eyes widened as realization dawned. "I have Ascension Points now." Ethan had earned them after leveling up earlier. What if the System had precisely what he needed¡ªnot just wealth, but strength? The kind of strength that could make him capable of defending those he loved. Ethan could feel the flicker of hope stirring within him. This was the perfect moment to explore what the Unlimited System could truly offer. "Let''s see what you''ve got for me," he said under his breath, more to himself than to anyone¡ªor anything¡ªelse. Eagerly, Ethan grabbed his phone and opened the System Panel, scrolling quickly to the Skills Panel he had barely touched before. His fingers hovered over the screen, his heart pounding with a mix of anticipation and curiosity. As he clicked on the Skills Panel, the screen shimmered faintly. He allowed for it to appear before him. Then, with a soft chime, a new notification appeared, glowing faintly in the dim light of the room.
[Skills Panel Unlocked]
''Just as I suspected,'' Ethan thought, his pulse quickening. ''It wants me to level up first before giving access.'' With a steady hand, he tapped to open the Skills Panel. As it unfurled before him, a cascade of possibilities filled the screen. Categories upon categories stretched out in neat, shimmering rows, each brimming with skills that seemed to belong more to a hero from legend than to an ordinary young man. His breath caught in his throat. He hadn''t expected this¡ªthis overwhelming array of choices. "I never thought it would be this many..." Ethan murmured. He was amazed at what the system had to offer.
[Skills Panel] Categories: Daily Living Skills
  1. Cooking (Basic)
  2. Driving (Basic)
  3. Sewing (Basic)
  4. Gardening (Basic)
Creative Skills
  1. Writing (Basic)
  2. Singing (Basic)
  3. Drawing (Basic)
  4. Sculpting (Basic)
Communication Skills
  1. Public Speaking (Basic)
  2. Negotiation (Basic)
  3. Persuasion (Basic)
  4. Leadership (Basic)
Physical Skills
  1. Parkour (Basic)
  2. Acrobatics (Basic)
  3. Climbing (Basic)
  4. Slacklining (Basic)
Survival and Tactical Skills
  1. Wilderness Survival (Basic)
  2. Stealth (Basic)
  3. Tracking (Basic)
  4. Navigating (Basic)
Combat Skills
  1. Boxing (Basic)
  2. Krav Maga (Basic)
  3. Muay Thai (Basic)
  4. Close Quarters Combat (Basic)
  5. Tactical Firearms (Basic)
Weapon Proficiency
  1. Handguns (Basic)
  2. Rifles (Basic)
  3. Tactical Knives (Basic)
  4. Throwing Weapons (Basic)
Ethan''s eyes widened in amazement as he scrolled through the list of skills, his breath catching at the sheer scope of possibilities. His gaze landed on the Combat Skills section, and for a moment, he simply stared, his imagination leaping ahead. ''This is it. The kind of stuff mercenaries and soldiers would use,'' he thought, a thrill coursing through him. The names jumped out at him; Boxing, Krav Maga, Muay Thai, Close Quarters Combat¡ªpractical, lethal, honed for survival. They weren''t just martial arts but tools designed for the harsh realities of combat. Ethan had seen snippets of their efficiency in online videos, where every movement was precise, every strike devastating.Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences. "These will be really useful," he murmured, leaning closer to the screen. His mind began to race, imagining himself as a force to be reckoned with¡ªa blend of wealth and raw power. He pictured himself standing confidently, both a master of the boardroom and a formidable fighter, similar to how the young masters he''d read about in novels. Ethan could not help but grinned at the thought. However, he shook his head quickly. ''Let''s be real. This is not some kind of novel.'' He continued his thought, ''If I get hurt¡ªor worse¡ªthat''s it. There''s no second chance.'' His gaze moved back to the details, where the System elaborated on each skill. Every skill was divided into three levels; Basic, Intermediate, and Master. Unlocking the Basic level required 2 Ascension Points, a price that made Ethan instinctively glance at his remaining balance. ''I''ve got ten. Enough to unlock five Basic skills... but which five?'' The Intermediate level required another 5 Ascension Points. In comparison, the Master level demanded another hefty 10 Ascension Points¡ªand, intriguingly, each level could be mastered instantly. To make it all the way to the Master tier, he needed 17 Ascension Points. He believed that when he unlocked the skills, the information would surge into his mind. No long hours of grueling practice, no years of sweat and toil. The knowledge and expertise would be his the moment he unlocked them. "It''s like something out of a dream," Ethan whispered. But then, another thought struck him, sobering him slightly. ''But dreams don''t come without their costs.'' He recalled countless stories and novels where inheriting sudden power often came with excruciating pain or dangerous side effects. Would the system be any different? Ethan rubbed the back of his neck, steeling himself for what might come. He could not waste his time anymore. If he wanted to protect himself and his family, he needed to be ready at any cost. His decision settled, and his heart thudded with nervous anticipation as he muttered, "Alright, let''s start with Krav Maga."
[Krav Maga] A martial art designed for self-defense and survival in violent situations. Focuses on neutralizing threats quickly and efficiently. Cost: 2 Ascension Points (Basic) Do you wish to unlock this skill? (Yes/No)
"Yes," Ethan whispered, clicking the button.
[Purchase Successful: Krav Maga [Basic] - 2 Ascension Points]
Suddenly, a wave of sensations hit Ethan like a lightning bolt¡ªa torrent of knowledge and muscle memory flooding his mind and body all at once. It wasn¡¯t the slow, steady learning that came with practice; this was sharp, overwhelming, like years of experience compressed into a single, blinding moment. A piercing ache flared across his temples, his vision blurred, and his whole body seemed to rebel against the sudden transformation. Gritting his teeth, Ethan clenched his fists, every fiber of his being focused on staying silent. The only thing he did not want to happen was for his family to rush in. Even so, he felt like every passing second felt like an eternity. It was too much for him to take. Then, the pressure eased. Ethan opened his eyes. ¡°Whoa¡­¡± he whispered, a grin breaking across his face. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ incredible.¡± He flexed his fingers, rolling his shoulders experimentally. Every movement felt smoother, sharper, and more precise. What had once been concepts or techniques he¡¯d watched others perform was now second nature, embedded deep within him like instincts. Blocking, countering, striking¡ªit was all there, etched into his very being. He could feel the power and efficiency of Krav Maga coursing through him. It wasn''t just knowledge; it was mastery. ''This is unreal¡­ How is this even happening?'' Ethan thought, his mind racing as he paced the room. He threw a quick jab into the air, following it with a series of fluid, instinctive strikes. Every movement felt precise, powerful, and natural¡ªlike his body already knew the choreography. The realization sent a shiver down his spine. ''What else can I unlock?'' His gaze shifted back to the Skills Panel, and his eyes landed on another skill: Close Quarters Combat. The description was straightforward but carried a weight that made his pulse quicken: a fighting style designed for tight spaces, where split-second decisions and calculated moves were the difference between survival and defeat. Ethan¡¯s breath hitched. The sheer practicality and intensity of such a skill filled him with both awe and anticipation. ¡°This¡­ would be really helpful,¡± he murmured, his fingers hovering over the screen. The thought of mastering techniques used by elite soldiers and operatives sent a ripple of excitement through him. He took a deep breath, steeling himself. He knew what unlocking this skill would feel like¡ªthe flood of knowledge, the disorienting rush of sensations¡ªbut he also knew it was worth it. Without hesitation, Ethan tapped the option to unlock it and braced for the impact.
[Close Quarters Combat] Combat skills designed for close-range fighting, often used by special forces and mercenaries in real-world battle scenarios. Cost: 2 Ascension Points (Basic) Do you wish to unlock this skill? (Yes/No)
"Yes," Ethan replied without hesitation. He needed to learn all of these skills quickly.
[Purchase Successful: Close Quarters Combat [Basic] - 2 Ascension Points]
As the torrent of knowledge surged through him once more, Ethan braced himself, prepared this time for the storm of sensations. He could feel his muscles tightening crazily. Right now, he could feel his head throbbing. He believed that if this situation continued for a few more minutes, his head would explode. However, the next moment, he felt his body was brimming with energy. Between clenched teeth, he managed a fleeting thought, ''Will boosting my Strength and Endurance make this any easier?'' It was a question worth pondering, though he wasn''t sure he''d want to test it again anytime soon. When the discomfort finally subsided, Ethan let out a long breath, shaking his arms as if to dispel the lingering tension. But what followed was an extraordinary clarity, a quiet yet undeniable certainty in his newfound abilities. Ethan flexed his hands, rolled his shoulders, and instinctively shifted into a stance he hadn''t known before. The movements felt natural and precise¡ªlike the actions of someone who had spent years honing them. He realized, with a jolt of amazement, that he now knew how to defend himself in nearly any situation. Hallways, stairwells, narrow alleys¡ªspaces where every movement had to count¡ªno longer felt like obstacles. Ethan¡¯s mind raced with an understanding he hadn¡¯t earned but now possessed. He could see how to turn a corner into an advantage, how to use walls as leverage, and how to read an opponent¡¯s body language before they even moved. Disarming, countering, anticipating¡ªit all came naturally now as if he¡¯d spent years mastering it. "This is¡­ unbelievable," Ethan murmured, turning his hands over, studying them like they were unfamiliar tools. A laugh broke through his amazement, soft but incredulous. "Will this be considered cheating?" Truthfully, he did not mind cheating for now. It was amazing how the system achieved this feat. But there was no denying its effectiveness. Ethan felt, for the first time in his life, not just ready but capable of facing threats head-on. He scrolled further through the list of skills, his eyes landing on a section labeled Tactical Firearms. He paused, considering the implications of such knowledge. The descriptions hinted at an entirely different realm of expertise¡ªprecision, strategy, and the ability to wield firearms with calm confidence. ''I can''t just go around carrying guns,'' Ethan thought, his brow furrowing. The notion was impractical, if not downright reckless. But then again, it might prove invaluable in an emergency. "Well," he murmured to himself, "it doesn''t hurt to be prepared."
[Tactical Firearms] Training in handguns, rifles, and other firearms designed for tactical and combat scenarios. Used by military and law enforcement personnel. Cost: 2 Ascension Points (Basic) Do you wish to unlock this skill? (Yes/No)
Similar to before, he replied without a single moment of hesitation. "Yes," Ethan confirmed.
[Purchase Successful: Tactical Firearms [Basic] - 2 Ascension Points]
Ethan felt the now-familiar sensation wash over him, though this time, it came with a strange sense of nostalgia, as if he had spent years honing his aim and precision at a shooting range. "How on earth is this possible?" he murmured. "It''s like I''ve lived through the memories of training with guns." The understanding came effortlessly, as natural as breathing: how to hold, aim, and fire a wide range of firearms with accuracy and confidence. He could feel their weight in his hands. However, none were present, and he instinctively knew the steps for loading, disassembling, and maintaining them. "I''d love to try this out for real," he admitted to himself, his voice tinged with quiet amazement. This time, the influx of knowledge wasn''t as jarring as it had been before. Perhaps his body and mind were adjusting to the process, or perhaps the complexity of this skill wasn''t on the same level as the others. But Ethan couldn''t be entirely certain¡ªhe was only guessing. To him, this wasn''t an easy skill by any means. With three skills unlocked and six Ascension Points spent Ethan felt as though years of intense training had been embedded in his very being. His muscle memory, once an ordinary part of his existence, now carried the precision and discipline of an elite soldier. Ethan took a deep breath. He then placed a hand on his chest. He could feel that his heart was beating in excitement. "Now I have the basic things that I need." However, he knew well that all of this would never mean he or his family was completely safe. There were more things to be taken care of. Chapter 13: New Missions Ethan sat up in bed as the first light of dawn crept into the room, casting golden streaks over the chaos of his restless night. The sheets were tangled, a pillow lay abandoned on the floor, and his thoughts felt just as messy¡ªscattered and impossible to untangle. He rubbed his temples, sighing deeply. His dreams had been bizarre, a mix of threat and triumph. Dark, faceless figures had loomed around him, their intent menacing. Yet, somehow, he had fought them off with moves that belonged in an action movie, swift and effortless. "Great," he muttered, running a hand through his hair. "Now I''m not just paranoid¡ªI¡¯m officially living out delusions of grandeur. Next thing you know, I''ll be ordering a cape." The humor barely lifted the unease that had settled over him. He still had the feeling that he was being watched. "It''s just my feeling, I guess." He let out a heavy sigh. "I should be thankful," he muttered, more to himself than anything. "No ominous knocks, no strange messages. Everyone¡¯s fine¡­ for now." He paused, the silence in the room almost mocking. "Then again," he added with a faint, wry smile, "it¡¯s only seven. Still, plenty of time for things to fall apart." Shaking his head, Ethan forced himself to focus. Worrying wouldn¡¯t help. What he needed was clarity¡ªand maybe a little reassurance. With a swipe of his hand, he summoned the Status Panel. The soft glow filled the room, steady and comforting, like a quiet hum from a power greater than anything he understood. Every time he saw it, it amazed him. It wasn¡¯t magic exactly, but it wasn¡¯t far off¡ªbeautiful and utterly strange. "I wonder," he murmured, staring at the floating interface. "Am I the only one with this? Or are there others out there walking around with their own secret system, living lives no one else could imagine?" He was imagining the meetings they could have. "Hi. I''m Ethan. I have this Unlimited System. What''s yours?" The thought made him chuckle, but only briefly. The idea of others like him was intriguing, yes. Still, it also opened a door to possibilities he wasn''t sure he wanted to face just yet. For now, he had enough to deal with. Turning his attention back to the panel, Ethan scanned it carefully. Whatever¡ªor whoever¡ªwas out there, he intended to meet it head-on, preferably with a plan and a few surprises of his own.
[Status Panel] Name: Ethan Cole Level: 2 EXP: 2500 / 3000 Ascension Points: 4 Wealth: Unlimited Attributes: Strength: 10 Speed: 10 Endurance: 6 Intelligence: 16 Charisma: 6 Free Attribute Points: 0 Skills:
  1. Krav Maga [Basic]
  2. Close Quarters Combat [Basic]
  3. Tactical Firearms [Basic]
Ethan''s eyes flicked over the numbers displayed on the glowing Status Panel. The screen''s soft light illuminated his furrowed brow as he studied the results of his decisions. He had used up all his free attribute points before sleep, prioritizing strength and speed. "Not exactly what you''d call a balanced approach," he muttered to himself with a wry smile, though there was no humor in it. In truth, there hadn''t been much room for balance. If Ethan found himself in a confrontation¡ªand some deep, instinctual part of him whispered that it was inevitable¡ªhe needed to be fast and strong. His survival might depend on it. He leaned back, the chair creaking softly beneath him. ''But how do I compare to others?'' Ethan had been thinking about that for the whole night and, of course, a few other things. Was he strong for someone with access to a system like this, or was he just scraping the surface of his potential? Worse still, was there someone out there who was leagues ahead of him, someone he didn''t even know about yet but without this kind of system? He let out a frustrated sigh, ruffling his hair as his eyes narrowed at the screen. It wasn''t as if he could ask someone for tips on leveling up or how strong he was supposed to be now. Not exactly a dinner conversation. For now, guesswork would have to suffice. And in a world where he didn''t know who¡ªor what¡ªhe might be up against, one thing was clear: he needed to get stronger. Much stronger. Ethan''s gaze dropped to the Endurance stat on his panel. Lower than he liked. Lower than he needed. It gnawed at him, but he brushed the worry aside. "Focus on what you can fix now," he told himself, his voice firm. Speed and power¡ªthose were the priorities. Without them, endurance wouldn''t matter anyway. ''I need to level up fast,'' he thought, his resolve hardening like steel in his chest. ''More EXP. More Ascension Points. Whatever it takes.'' His thoughts were then interrupted by the buzz of his phone. He placed it on the desk, far from him. That was one of the ways to make him wake up and walk whenever he was going to turn off the alarm. Blinking, he reached for it, the glow of the Status Panel fading into the background as a message from David flashed onto the screen. David: Morning, Ethan. The registration for Nova Tech is officially complete. Ethan''s chest swelled with pride. A grin broke across his face, the weight of the morning lifting slightly. That was one less thing to worry about. Another message buzzed through, and he read it eagerly. David: Forgot to tell you. Charles contacted me. The company''s current account will be opened today. Seems like someone''s been using his connections wisely. A chuckle escaped Ethan''s lips. "Well, if by ''connections,'' you mean my billion-dollar secret, then yes, I suppose I have," he murmured to himself.This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there. Still, it was good news. Things were moving forward. He typed out a quick response. Ethan: Great! What''s next on the list? The reply came almost immediately, as though David had been waiting for it. David: Office space and team. I have a few ideas for both, but we should discuss the office first. Any thoughts? Ethan frowned thoughtfully, his fingers hovering over the keyboard. He was about to reply when a familiar chime filled the air. The sound sent a shiver of excitement up his spine, and his phone screen faded as the translucent glow of the system appeared before him. "Well, well," Ethan said, sitting up straighter, his heart pounding. "It must be a mission related to Nova Tech." He swiped open to see the new notification. He was pretty much excited to see what it has for him today.
[New Mission: Hire a Team] Objective: Hire at least 20 people for NovaTech Innovations. Reward:
  1. 2,000 EXP
  2. 10 Ascension Points
Ethan''s eyes widened as he stared at the glowing notification. "2,000 EXP?" he whispered to himself, the number almost too large to process. That was massive¡ªfar more than he''d ever earned at once. But his awe quickly turned into trepidation as he read the rest of the mission. Twenty people. The System wanted him to hire twenty employees. "Twenty?!" he muttered aloud. He had only ever worked with small groups before¡ªnever more than six people on an assignment. Twenty employees? That was an entirely different beast. His thoughts swirled with doubts. ''How am I supposed to manage that? That''s¡­ chaos.'' But then another thought, slightly more comforting, crept in. ''That''s what David is for, right?'' Ethan exhaled, leaning forward again as the glow of the System reflected in his wide eyes. David had far more experience in these things. Surely, he would know how to assign roles and positions, right? That''s what partners were for¡ªto fill in the gaps, to know what you didn''t. Ethan''s confidence flickered back to life. Still, the reality gnawed at him. He wasn''t blind to his own shortcomings. Assigning the right people to the right positions? Building a team? These were all tasks far beyond his current capabilities. He could barely decide what shirt to wear in the morning. How could he be expected to build the foundation of a company? ''I''ll let David know about the twenty people,'' he resolved, a small spark of determination lighting in his chest. ''He''ll know what to do. It''s his area of expertise.'' Before he could even grab his phone to update David, the system''s soft chime interrupted his train of thought. Another notification popped up, cutting through the air like a bell at a monastery. Ethan froze, staring at the new message. "You''re not done with me yet, are you?" he muttered, bracing himself as he tapped to open it. Whatever the system wanted next, it clearly had no intention of making this journey easy.
[New Mission: Build a Grand Office] Objective: Find and furnish an office space that reflects the grandeur of your new company. Reward: Rewards will be unique and based on the grandeur achieved.
Ethan leaned back in his chair, a slow grin spreading across his face as he reread the system''s notification. "Unique rewards," he mused. The system never handed out vague promises lightly. Whatever it had in store would undoubtedly be worth the effort. His mind raced with possibilities, the thrill of the challenge igniting his imagination. ''Should I buy an entire building?'' he wondered, his grin widening. It wasn''t an entirely absurd thought. After all, if the system rewarded grand gestures, why not go as big as possible? A sleek, towering office space that screamed success could only boost his mission rewards. And when the system gave rewards, they were bound to be extraordinary. Feeling a rush of excitement, Ethan picked up his phone and typed out a quick message to David, his fingers flying over the screen with newfound urgency. Ethan: We''re going big. I want at least 20 people hired. Can you get me a list of the necessary positions? Miles away, David Turner, comfortably settled at his kitchen table, almost spilled his coffee as he read the message. "Are you alright?" Annie, his wife, asked, glancing up from her book. David chuckled, shaking his head in disbelief. "It''s Ethan. The young man I told you about. He''s... ambitious." Annie raised an eyebrow, amused. "Ambitious, is he? But... I think he was the kind of person you need. You seem more spirited when talking about him or NovaTech." David paused, her words lingering. She was right. It had been a while since he felt this energized about something. But still... twenty people? That was a stretch. David: 20? Ethan, 5 or 6 people would be enough to get started. Are you sure about this? That''s a lot of hires at once. Ethan read the message, a grin tugging at the corner of his lips. He could almost picture David''s incredulous expression. With practiced confidence¡ªthough his heart was racing¡ªhe quickly replied. Ethan: Yeah, I''m sure. List all the positions needed. Hire the best talent only. He sent another message. Ethan: Don''t worry about the money. I''ve got that covered. David was staring at his phone''s screen in disbelief. ''How rich is this kid?'' David stared at the screen, his mind spinning as he tried to grasp the scale of Ethan''s vision. ''How wealthy is this kid?'' he wondered, shaking his head in disbelief. However, he understood Ethan''s point of view. Well, that was what people thought. Actually, Ethan only had the mission in his mind. But to David, he thought that Ethan was thinking about the company. Building a solid, talented team from the start could give the company the edge it needed to soar. David: Alright, if you''re serious about this, I''ll get on it. But 20 is the max. Just don''t go overboard, alright? Ethan chuckled at the reply, feeling a thrill of satisfaction. He liked the feeling of pushing boundaries, of doing something no one expected. Ethan: Don''t worry, David. I''ve got everything perfectly covered. Sliding his phone into his pocket, Ethan turned his thoughts to the day ahead. First, he needed to find an office¡ªsomething modern and grand, a space that radiated power and ambition. He could already picture it; sleek glass walls, state-of-the-art interiors, the kind of place that would make every visitor sit up and take notice. As he made a mental checklist, another thought crept into his mind. His family. Moving them to a safer, more upscale neighborhood was long overdue. He had seen glimpses of elite housing options in his online research¡ªplaces where security was as solid as the walls themselves. "Maybe one of those could work. Who knows, right?" Ethan said aloud, a wry smile tugging at his lips. The idea of his family living in a place with pristine lawns, gated security, and houses so big they echoed seemed almost surreal. Yet, the thought warmed him. They deserved better¡ªmuch better. No more creaky floors or peeling paint, no more worrying about rent or late utility bills. The world was now his oyster, and he could give them everything they had only dreamed of. But the problem wasn''t the money. No, the system had seen to that. The real issue, Ethan realized with a sheepish grin, was his complete lack of experience in handling such wealth. He could buy anything, but knowing what to buy and how to make the most of it? That was another matter entirely. "Well, I guess I¡¯ll figure it out as I go," Ethan muttered, a wry chuckle escaping his lips. After all, it wasn¡¯t like someone had handed him a manual titled How to Be a Billionaire Overnight. He knew this was only the start of a much larger journey. Mistakes were inevitable, lessons would come the hard way, and maybe¡ªjust maybe¡ªhe¡¯d eventually learn how to manage it all with wisdom and grace. But for now, he¡¯d take it one step at a time, driven by a blend of determination, curiosity, and the occasional leap of faith. Chapter 14: Rich Kids Routine? Ethan tugged on his university tracksuit, savoring the cool touch of the fabric as he zipped it all the way up. It was one of those moments where something as simple as a well-fitted tracksuit felt like armor. He smiled faintly at the thought, unaware of the irony that such "armor" would cost him dearly before the day was through. "This is it, Ethan," he murmured to himself. He had a few things to be taken care of today. He needed it to be done quickly so that he could focus on reaping the rewards from the missions. There were a lot of things that motivated him right now. He was still feeling the nagging unease. He still felt like he was being watched. Ethan was worried not only for his safety but for his family, too. Was it paranoia? Or was there truly someone¡ªor something¡ªout there, shadowing his every move? He looked through the window again. Everything seemed... normal. An elderly man shuffled past with his dog; a delivery driver yawned behind the wheel of his van. Perfectly ordinary. And yet, Ethan couldn''t shake the suspicion that was hidden among the routine, and someone¡ªor something¡ªwaited. He moved through the living room, glancing at the familiar scene of his younger siblings lounging on the worn-out couch. Jacob, the older of the two, held the remote with all the solemnity of a judge deliberating a case. Lily, cross-legged beside him, tapped her fingers impatiently on the armrest. Jacob groaned, "There''s nothing on," as he flipped aimlessly through the channels. "Try something other than cartoons," Lily suggested, though she didn''t sound optimistic about the prospects. Ethan lingered at the door, a faint smile tugging at his lips. They were home for the school break, which meant the house was livelier than usual but also made him more reluctant to leave. With their parents at work, the weight of responsibility settled squarely on his shoulders. "Jacob," he said. His tone was calm, but his siblings could feel that it was firmer than it used to be. "Keep an eye on Lily while I''m out, okay?" Jacob was stunned, but nevertheless, his eyes glued to the screen. "Yeah. Don''t worry, big bro," he replied, lacking tone, lacking enthusiasm. It was so typically Jacob. Ethan did not mind, and he wished not to make it an issue. After all, he understood well how boring it was to be stuck indoors with nothing other than the television during school break. He walked toward the door. When his hand was on the door handle, he paused. Ethan turned back. "Jacob. Lily," he called, his tone a bit firmer now. This time, both Jacob and Lily turned their heads, their curiosity piqued by the uncharacteristic weight in Ethan''s tone. "I want you guys to be extra careful today," he said. He tried to sound casual, but his worries betrayed him. "Never open the door for anyone." Lily was clearly confused. "We always do that. You, Mom, and Dad remind us a hundred times a week." Ethan chuckled softly, touched by her earnestness. "Yeah, I know, Lily. But today''s different. Just¡­ be extra careful, alright?" He hesitated for a moment, unsure whether to say more, then added, "I heard about a robbery nearby. People are getting desperate. I just want you two to be safe." Jacob, who was slouching lazily on the couch, replied. "About that... I''ve heard it too. Don''t worry, Ethan. We''ll be careful. Besides, nothing of value could be taken from our house." Ethan was slightly taken aback by Jacob''s reply. But he chose to simply nod, the weight on his chest easing slightly. They didn''t need to know the full depth of his concern. As long as they stayed alert, he could handle the rest. "Alright then. I''m going out for a while," he said. Stepping outside into the crisp morning air, he paused to take in the familiar street. It was quiet as usual, but the stillness felt off somehow¡ªtoo empty, too calculated. A few people walked along the sidewalk, each moving with quiet tension like they were part of a scene waiting to unfold.Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation. Ethan adjusted his backpack strap and started walking, his eyes darting between faces but never lingering too long. The feeling of being watched was still there¡ªstronger now, pressing on him like a heavyweight. ''Am I imagining this?'' he wondered, his steps quickening without him meaning to. The heightened awareness felt like a new instinct, sharpened by the system and the wealth he¡¯d gained. He knew both made him a target. If anyone figured out what he had, they¡¯d come for it without hesitation. "I can¡¯t afford to slip up," he muttered under his breath, the sound of his own heartbeat almost drowning out his words. A few blocks later, his suspicion turned into certainty. Two men trailed behind him. One was tall and lean, moving smoothly but too deliberately. The other was shorter and broad-shouldered, with the solid frame of someone used to heavy labor. They tried to blend in, but to Ethan, they stood out like a flashing sign: We¡¯re following you. So it¡¯s not just in my head, Ethan thought, a surge of adrenaline rushing through him. He slowed his pace, pretending to check his phone. And they did. From the corner of his eye, he saw them adjust their pace to match. It was unmistakable now. They weren''t just coincidentally heading the same way. They were following him. Ethan''s mind raced, trying to piece together a plan. Should he confront them? Run? Or play along until he could lose them? Whatever he decided, one thing was certain; this wasn''t going to be an ordinary morning stroll. Feeling his pulse quicken, Ethan''s mind raced. Confrontation wasn''t an option¡ªnot here, not with bystanders scattered around who might get caught up in the chaos. He needed a plan, something clever and subtle, to slip away unnoticed. Without breaking stride, Ethan suddenly shifted into a power walk, just brisk enough to create some distance without raising alarms. He didn''t glance back, but he could almost feel the panic ripple through his pursuers. "What is he doing now?" Mark, the shorter of the two, groaned, already panting. His stocky frame betrayed him, his shirt damp with sweat and clinging uncomfortably. Zidan, tall and wiry, shot him an incredulous look. "Morning cardio? What kind of kid just decides to jog in the middle of the city?" "Sure, it''s totally normal to exercise with a stuffed backpack. Think he knows we''re onto him?" Mark said with a snort. He had already been wiping the sweat on his forehead. "Doubt it," Zidan muttered, though there was a hint of uncertainty in his voice. "Rich kids do weird stuff. Maybe he''s just burning calories from his five-course breakfast." Mark, now practically wheezing, retorted, "If this is what rich people call fun, I''ll stick to my morning coffee and bagel. This is torture." "Less complaining, you fool," Zidan snapped, trying to mask his own struggle to keep pace. "We can''t lose him. He''s our ticket to the big leagues." Meanwhile, Ethan couldn''t help but smirk as the sounds of their labored breaths and muttered grumbles began to fade. Subtle, they were not. Their lack of stealth¡ªand fitness¡ªwas glaringly obvious. Still, they were persistent, and Ethan knew he''d have to up his game if he wanted to lose them for good. Time to see what he was really made of. That was when, all of a sudden, Ethan picked up his pace. He jogged slowly before fully sprinting. He was surprised to see how easily he was able to thread through the morning bustle. Ethan felt that his legs had discovered the lost gear. He did not know if he had become faster than he used to when he was playing football. But the feeling was similar. University life had made his life dull, and he believed his physique had deteriorated since then. ''Whoa.'' Ethan had no idea he could run like this. Was this some kind of instinct kicking in? Or maybe all that adrenaline finally found a purpose? Behind him, chaos erupted. "WHAT THE¡ª?!" Zidan shouted, his eyes wide as he watched Ethan vanish around a corner with startling speed. "Is he a track star or something? How is he that fast?!" Mark, red-faced and gasping, waved a hand in despair. "I told you, man! These rich kids are built differently. Nobody normally runs like that¡ªespecially not with a backpack!" "Then why can''t we catch a kid?!" Zidan growled, frustration lacing his voice. His long legs were working overtime, but even he knew it was a losing battle. Mark, slowing to a defeated stagger, panted out, "Because we¡­ are not¡­ track stars! And also, breakfast. I blame breakfast." Zidan stopped to glare at him, but even his frustration couldn''t hide the truth. Ethan had given them the slip¡ªand they both knew it. As he rounded the next corner, Ethan eased his pace and slipped into a narrow alley. Pressing his back against the cool brick wall, he took a steadying breath, his lips twitching into a smirk. Whoever those two were, they had no idea who they were dealing with. ''Just barely,'' Ethan thought, swiping his sleeve across his damp forehead. His breath came in short, sharp bursts as his legs tingled from the sudden exertion. He couldn''t ignore it any longer¡ªhis endurance needed serious work. If he''d been forced to run farther or even defend himself, well, the outcome wouldn''t have been ideal. Straightening up, he tried to focus on the task at hand. Earlier that morning, he''d scoured the web, narrowing down property agencies likely to have the kind of sleek, professional office space he envisioned. The mission demanded efficiency, and Ethan was determined to visit as many properties as possible before the day was out. The sooner he checked this off his list, the sooner he could focus on the other missions. And oh, what a list it was. "Increasing status, hiring twenty people, and developing an app," he muttered to himself. These weren¡¯t ordinary tasks¡ªthey sounded more like chapters from a seasoned entrepreneur¡¯s memoir than the to-do list of a college student. Still, Ethan was optimistic. Those missions, compared to this one, seemed manageable. But they weren''t as straightforward as they sounded. He had to set the foundation first, and that started with finding the right office¡ªa symbol of legitimacy and ambition rolled into one. Walking briskly toward the first agency on his list, Ethan couldn''t shake the lingering thought of how close he''d come to being caught that morning. If it hadn''t been for those attribute upgrades, things could have taken a disastrous turn. Even so, the reality was plain; he wasn''t invincible, far from it. ''I need to get stronger,'' he resolved, his jaw tightening. ''And quickly.'' Chapter 15: Major Mistake Ethan wove through the crowded streets of Novan City, his gaze shifting between the towering skyscrapers and the constant flow of people. The city pulsed with life, a mix of inspiration and chaos depending on your mood¡ªor how much coffee you¡¯d had. Car horns blared, fragments of conversations floated past, and street performers added their own flair to the noise. It was a stark contrast to the calm of Edgewater¡¯s quiet suburbs, but this was Novan City in all its vibrant, relentless energy. "So many people¡­" Ethan murmured under his breath, a mixture of awe and slight trepidation in his tone. It wasn''t every day he plunged into the city''s heart, and it showed. Novan City had a way of invigorating some while utterly exhausting others. For Ethan, however, today felt oddly energizing. The liveliness matched his determination. This wasn''t a day for a part-time shift at the bookstore or a leisurely stroll through familiar neighborhoods. No, today marked something far more important. Today, he was searching for the perfect office space for NovaTech Innovations. This wasn''t merely about ticking off a mission requirement. It was the foundation of something monumental¡ªthe first real step toward the empire he... accidentally envisioned. Well, it was all because of the system. Still, if he was going to do this, it had to be nothing short of grand. Mediocrity wasn''t an option. ''I need something impressive,'' Ethan mused, sidestepping a group of tourists who had paused mid-sidewalk to take pictures of yet another gleaming skyscraper. ''Money isn''t the issue, so why settle for less?'' He tugged at the zipper of his university-issued navy blue tracksuit, the kind handed out during orientation. It wasn''t exactly a statement piece, but it was practical and comfortable¡ªqualities he found reassuring. Perfect attire, or so he thought. Only later did he learn that he had a lot more to learn about how the world worked. However, he believed today wasn''t about appearances. Today was about action. And in that comfortable yet unassuming outfit, Ethan unknowingly set himself up for what would undoubtedly be an awkward first impression. His gaze flickered from street corner to street corner, scanning for the property agency he''d read about online the night before. Skyline Estates¡ªa name that radiated exclusivity. The reviews were glowing; high-end properties, unparalleled service, and an impressive portfolio to match. It sounded like exactly what he needed. He couldn¡¯t quite understand why finding the place was proving so difficult. This part of Novan City felt like a maze¡ªglittering storefronts, throngs of pedestrians, and streets jammed with honking cars. Every corner seemed identical, with towering glass buildings reflecting the sunlight in sharp, blinding bursts that only added to the confusion. "Where is it?" Ethan muttered, frustration creeping into his voice. He had used his phone''s map to locate the place. Still, it turned out that even modern technology couldn''t account for the city''s maze-like nature¡ªor Ethan''s distinct lack of navigational prowess. To make things worse, his tracksuit was quickly turning into a portable sauna under the unforgiving morning sun. Finally, after what felt like forever, Ethan spotted a sleek sign high on a building across the street. "Skyline Estates," he read aloud, relief washing over him. The building stood tall and gleaming, its glass exterior catching the sunlight. It looked exactly like the kind of place where wealth and ambition met. Ethan took a deep breath. "Alright, Skyline Estates," he muttered. "Let¡¯s see what deal we can make." This was it¡ªthe first real step toward building NovaTech. He was stepping into a world where professionals spoke with confidence, wore sharp suits, and made big decisions. Ethan, however, was wearing a university tracksuit and carrying nothing but a backpack with a folder of neatly prepared documents. "Not exactly the look of a corporate tycoon," he muttered to himself with a wry smile, adjusting the strap of his backpack. But appearances were part of the plan. Well, not for this plan. He had deliberately dressed down, believing it would help him blend in and avoid attracting undue attention. After all, buying an office space in cash wasn''t exactly something people did every day. He had even rehearsed a strategy to tip the salesperson discreetly¡ªmore of a "token of appreciation," as he liked to call it¡ªto ensure they stayed quiet about the transaction. In his mind, this plan was foolproof. Ethan could already picture the sleek and spacious office with floor-to-ceiling windows offering a panoramic view of Novan City.This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience. The kind of place where brilliant ideas were born, deals were struck, and success was inevitable. NovaTech deserved nothing less. Yet, as the glass doors of Skyline Estates loomed closer, a quiet doubt crept into his mind. ''What if the system just¡­ disappears?'' His fear was that if he was in the middle of a transaction or anything, then the system would be gone, just like that. The thought hit him like a rogue wave. The system had been the foundation for everything he was building. What if it vanished, leaving him with nothing but dreams he could no longer afford? His steps faltered for a moment, but he shook his head firmly. "No," he whispered under his breath. "It''s given me missions. It''s not going anywhere." With that reassurance, Ethan stepped inside Skyline Estates, the soft hum of luxury enveloping him. The lobby was every bit as grand as he''d imagined, with polished marble floors that seemed to glow, glass walls that let in streams of natural light, and a quiet sophistication that whispered exclusivity. The agents sat at their desks, perfectly groomed and immersed in their tasks¡ªsome typing away, others engaged in hushed conversations over their phones. Ethan paused, expecting someone to acknowledge him, perhaps a polite receptionist or an eager agent ready to assist. He waited. And waited. Nobody approached. He cleared his throat and stepped further into the lobby, the faint squeak of his sneakers echoing against the spotless floor. Still, no one looked up. Five minutes passed. Then ten. ''That''s odd,'' he thought, glancing around. ''Do they just ignore everyone who walks in?'' But as the minutes dragged on, the answer became glaringly obvious. They weren''t ignoring everyone¡ªjust him. His casual tracksuit, practical and unassuming, had betrayed him. In a place where appearances were currency, he might as well have been invisible. Ethan leaned against a pillar, watching the agents from across the lobby. They weren¡¯t subtle¡ªside glances, quiet smirks, and whispered comments gave them away. It wasn¡¯t hard to figure out what they were thinking: Some kid who¡¯s lost and out of place. Irritation bubbled up, mixed with a sting of wounded pride. His plan to blend in had worked too well¡ªso well that he¡¯d completely faded into the background. ''Nice going, Ethan,'' he thought, shaking his head. He tried to laugh it off, but it still stung to be dismissed so easily. Then again, he couldn¡¯t blame them. Showing up dressed like he¡¯d just left the gym probably wasn¡¯t the smartest choice. "Fifteen minutes," he muttered, checking his watch. "Fifteen minutes, and not a single ''Can I help you?'' was said." He sighed deeply, straightened his back, and pushed himself off the pillar. If they weren''t going to take him seriously, he''d just have to change that¡ªand soon. But for now, he couldn''t help but smile at the irony. "Plan perfectly backfired," he muttered, his voice tinged with humor and determination as he prepared to turn the situation in his favor. Ethan shifted on his feet, glancing down briefly at his tracksuit as if it had betrayed him. ''Well, this the first and major mistake,'' he thought ruefully. He should have known better. Yesterday, for his meeting with David, he''d dressed the part¡ªpolished, professional, and perfectly presentable. Why hadn''t it crossed his mind to do the same today? After all, he had purchased several sleek outfits just for occasions like this. Yet here he was. ''My fault. But, since I''m here already, let''s make it count and settle this quickly.'' Across the room, Ethan caught a snippet of conversation between two agents¡ªa woman with sharp, angular features and a man whose smug expression could have been sculpted out of pure arrogance. Their low laughter wasn''t aimed at anyone in particular, but it stung all the same. Their sidelong glances at him felt like little needles of mockery. ''They clearly think I don''t belong here,'' Ethan realized, frustration simmering just beneath his calm exterior. It was obvious they had no intention of assisting him, dismissing him outright as someone unworthy of their time. ''But really, would it hurt them to just humor me for a moment?'' To be fair, Ethan had logic on his side¡ªor so he thought. He''d read countless stories about billionaires who dressed in simple, unassuming clothes, blending seamlessly into the crowd. But there was a critical flaw in his reasoning; none of those billionaires wore university tracksuits to meetings. And even their "plain" outfits often cost more than the average car. ''All right,'' he thought, straightening his posture, ''it was time to try my luck.'' Ethan wasn''t about to slink away just because a couple of agents underestimated him. He hadn''t come this far to be turned away by a pair of judgmental stares. Who knew? The perfect office space¡ªor even an entire building¡ªcould be waiting for him here. He couldn''t let a few condescending agents stand in the way of that. With resolve building in his chest, Ethan approached the nearest desk. The woman sitting there didn''t even glance up, her attention fully consumed by her phone. "Excuse me," Ethan said, his tone calm but firm. "I''m here to inquire about office spaces¡ªor perhaps a building." The woman''s head lifted, her expression languid as she finally deigned to look at him. Her eyes flicked over him with deliberate slowness, lingering on the tracksuit as a faint, amused sneer curled at her lips. "Make it clear, please," she said, her voice dripping with skepticism. "Office space, or a building? And¡­ are you sure you''re in the right place?" Ethan felt a spark of irritation but kept his cool. "Yes, I''m sure," he replied firmly. The woman¡¯s eyebrows raised slightly in surprise before she exchanged a quick, amused glance with her colleague. Her smirk widened as if to say, Can you believe this? "Just so you know," she said, leaning back casually, "we deal in luxury properties. These aren¡¯t your standard office spaces¡ªthey¡¯re expensive." "I''m aware," Ethan replied coolly. "That''s precisely why I''m here." Her eyebrow arched ever so slightly at his calm retort. "Oh really? And what kind of space are you looking for? Something modest? A single room, perhaps?" Ethan allowed a faint smile to curve his lips. "Actually, I¡¯m looking for a premium office space," he said, pausing briefly. "Though, if you¡¯ve got an entire building available, that would be even better." Her smirk flickered, then quickly returned as she leaned forward, resting her chin on her hand with mock interest. "An intern, huh?" she asked, her tone dripping with condescension. "Sending an intern for something like this? That¡¯s a bit¡­ unusual, wouldn¡¯t you say?" Her colleague, who had been listening in with barely disguised amusement, chuckled. "Right? What kind of company sends someone like him to scope out office space?" He paused, but that did not mean that he was reflecting on his words. In fact, he came up with many brutal remarks. "Go check the social media. The cheap agents might have what you''re looking for." Ethan felt a flicker of irritation but swallowed it down. This was, after all, partly his fault. He''d chosen this outfit. He''d walked in looking exactly like the stereotype they were treating him as. Losing his temper wouldn''t solve anything. Instead, he straightened his shoulders and flashed a calm, polite smile. "Actually," he said, with just a hint of measured confidence, "I''m not an intern." The woman tilted her head, feigning curiosity. "Oh?" Ethan held her gaze, his voice steady as he delivered the final blow. "I own the company." Chapter 16: People Like You Her smirk slipped slightly, caught off guard by Ethan¡¯s calm reply. For a moment, uncertainty flickered in her eyes. "Oh? And what company would that be?" she asked, trying to sound amused. "NovaTech Innovations," Ethan replied, his voice even but with an unmistakable edge of irritation. She blinked, caught off guard by the name. "NovaTech?" she repeated, dragging out the syllables as though testing their weight. "Never heard of it." "We''re a startup," Ethan said simply, though his growing frustration was evident. "That''s precisely why I''m here¡ªto find an office space or building." The woman glanced at her colleague, her amusement now edged with confusion. "A startup, huh? Well," she said with a small laugh, "anyone can call themselves a founder these days." Her colleague, a man whose grin seemed permanently fixed, added with a chuckle, "Exactly. But, here''s some advice." He continued in a mocking tone, "You could save a fortune by starting in a garage or something. Who knows? Maybe one day you''ll have a great story¡ª'' From a dorm room to a skyscraper!'' " Ethan felt his patience fraying but kept his composure. He leaned forward slightly, meeting their eyes with a steady, piercing gaze. "I see. Thanks for the advice," he said, his voice calm but firm, the kind of calm that could unsettle even the most confident. "But may I ask¡ªwhy am I being treated like this?" The laughter between the two agents died down, but only for a moment. The woman exchanged another glance with her colleague, and then, to Ethan''s dismay, they laughed again¡ªthis time louder, more incredulous. "Why?" she repeated as though the question itself were ridiculous. "Let me be honest with you, Mr. Startup. We know well what kind of people are you." "What do you mean?" Ethan asked. "Stop pretending. Call your camera guy here. You guys are recording for content," said the woman. Her colleague nodded, still grinning. "Look, even if you''re not doing content, we''ve been doing this for years. We can tell who''s serious and who''s just wasting time. No offense, but¡­" His gaze flicked up and down Ethan''s tracksuit. "¡­ you''re not exactly the type we''d expect to buy anything here. Unless, of course, you''re secretly a billionaire." He laughed, adding with a theatrical shrug, "But let''s face it¡ªbillionaires don''t show up in university tracksuits." For a fleeting second, Ethan saw red. But he swallowed the anger, keeping his face calm. ''It''s not a crime to wear a tracksuit,'' he thought, though the sting of their mockery lingered. ''It''s just a mistake I won''t make again.'' His mind raced, weighing his options. A heated response would only escalate things, and outright revealing his wealth could attract exactly the wrong kind of attention. Ethan paused, debating whether to let their arrogance slide or teach them a lesson. ''Having money doesn¡¯t give me the right to be arrogant,'' he reminded himself. Taking a steady breath, he reached into his pocket and pulled out his phone. With measured precision, he tapped a few times on the screen. Then, without saying a word, he turned the device toward the woman, holding it firmly so she could see. On the screen was his Premier digital card from Novan Bank, its sleek design and gleaming logo unmistakable. They knew exactly what that card represented¡ªan exclusive status reserved for those with substantial wealth. Ethan decided this was the better approach, a quiet flex, rather than flashing the exact figures in his account. It was enough. That card spoke volumes¡ªa symbol of wealth so significant it could silence even the most vocal skeptics. "Does this hold any weight here?" Ethan asked, his voice calm and almost casual, though his eyes betrayed a quiet satisfaction. The woman froze, her confident demeanor crumbling in an instant. Her complexion turned pale as her gaze locked onto the screen, her lips parting but no sound escaping. "N-no way," she stammered, her voice barely above a whisper. Her colleague leaned in closer, his eyes nearly popping out of his head. "That has to be fake. There''s no way you''re a Premier client. People like you don''t¡ª"You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version. Ethan raised an eyebrow, biting back a sigh. Why do they always say ''people like you''? He found the whole situation amusingly absurd, like a scene from one of those novels where the protagonist dramatically turns the tables. But this wasn''t fiction¡ªit was his increasingly surreal reality. And... he did not wish to be like that. "Call the bank if you doubt me," Ethan interrupted, his voice calm but firm. "Verify Ethan Cole or this ID. I''ll wait." He leaned slightly forward, the faintest trace of a smile playing on his lips. "Though, if your agency struggles with such a simple task, I''m beginning to question whether your services are worth my time¡ªor money." It wasn''t a dramatic slam of words, but it carried weight. Ethan didn''t shout or gloat, but there was something in his measured tone that made the woman flinch. Her colleague opened his mouth to speak but thought better of it, wisely deciding to remain silent. Sally, on the other hand, seemed torn between indignation and unease. The sudden power shift had rattled her composure, but she attempted to regain control. "I¡ªI''ve got a contact at Novan Bank," Sally stammered. "She can confirm this for us." Her fingers trembled slightly as she grabbed her phone and quickly dialed the number. The phone rang a few times before a familiar voice answered. Ethan''s ears perked up as he recognized it almost immediately¡ªSuzanne, the bank teller. A flicker of amusement crossed his face. "Hi, Suzanne!" Sally said, her voice forced into a strained politeness. "It''s Sally from Skyline Estates. I need to confirm something about a client¡ªEthan Cole. Does he really hold Premier status?" There was a pause, and then Suzanne''s voice came through the line, sharp with surprise. "Ethan Cole? Wait¡ªare you saying Ethan Cole is there with you? Right now?" Sally''s face paled as she stole a glance at Ethan, who was now watching her with an expression of mild curiosity as if he were wondering what she might say next. "Y-yes," Sally stuttered. "He''s here¡­ Is there a problem?" Suzanne¡¯s tone turned sharp. ¡°Sally, tell me you haven¡¯t upset him. Is that why you¡¯re calling? Did something happen?¡± Sally¡¯s grip on the phone tightened, her stomach twisting. ¡°I¡­ might have,¡± she admitted, her voice unsteady. ¡°Sally,¡± Suzanne cut her off, her voice firm. ¡°Do you even know who Ethan Cole is? He¡¯s one of Novan City¡¯s wealthiest clients¡ªtop 0.01%. I can¡¯t give details, but trust me, he¡¯s not someone you want to mess with.¡± Sally¡¯s heart sank. She glanced at Ethan, who stood quietly, his expression calm but unreadable. No anger. No satisfaction. Just a silence that felt heavier than any outburst could have been. Suzanne¡¯s voice came through again, sharp and urgent. ¡°Whatever you¡¯ve done, fix it. Now. This isn¡¯t something you want coming back to you.¡± Sally lowered the phone, her hand trembling. The confident fa?ade she had worn so easily moments ago was gone, leaving her visibly shaken and unsure. Her colleague, who just moments before had been basking in his own arrogance, now leaned forward, his face a portrait of barely concealed anxiety. "What¡­ what did she say?" he asked, his voice barely a whisper, as though speaking louder might summon some catastrophe. The room grew uncomfortably quiet. Agents who had previously chuckled or whispered their judgments about Ethan now exchanged uneasy glances. They all knew Suzanne¡ªnot just as a bank employee but as someone whose voice carried weight in their business. If Suzanne had reacted like this, something was amiss, and the tension was almost palpable. Sally, swallowing hard, finally managed to speak, though her voice was hoarse and uneven. "She said¡­" she hesitated, as though saying it out loud would make it even more real. "She said Mr. Cole is¡­ among the top 0.01% of the wealthiest clients in Novan City." Her words hit the room like a thunderclap. The once-mocking agents now looked utterly mortified, their self-assurance evaporating into thin air. One visibly gulped, while another cast an embarrassed glance at the floor as though hoping it might open up and swallow them whole. Ethan watched their discomfort with a quiet, measured expression. For a moment, he felt a flicker of satisfaction¡ªhe had made his point¡ªbut it was quickly overtaken by a deeper feeling. This entire situation was beneath him now, a distraction from his actual goals. Without a word, Ethan turned toward the door. His steps echoed in the now-silent office, each one a quiet rebuke. "W-wait!" Sally''s voice broke through the hush, tinged with desperation. "Mr. Cole, I''m so sorry for the misunderstanding. Please, let me make it right! I''ll show you any property you want¡ªjust give me a chance!" Ethan paused but didn''t turn around. His reply was calm but resolute. "No, thanks. I''m no longer interested." Ethan''s hand rested on the door handle, but he paused, turning to look back. His eyes were steady and sharp, cutting through the room like a blade. The agents shifted uncomfortably, their confidence faltering under his gaze. The air grew tense, as though everyone was waiting to see what he would do next. "I wonder," Ethan said, his voice steady but sharp, "what would happen if I left a review. Once my name is well-known in this city, do you think people would still want to deal with you?" The room was frozen. Ethan turned fully, his tone turning colder. "Perhaps I''ll include everyone''s name here. So the next time someone searches for Skyline Estates, they''ll know exactly who not to trust." The room seemed to freeze in time as Ethan''s words sank in, their weight settling like an unexpected frost. Sally''s face drained of color, and her colleague looked as though someone had pulled the rug out from under him. For the first time, their confidence and condescension faltered, giving way to an understanding of just how badly they had miscalculated. It wasn''t difficult for them to imagine the future¡ªa future where Ethan Cole, already among the wealthiest in the city, became a towering name in business. A billionaire on the rise with a growing company and an expanding network. And what if, as his influence spread, he decided to share the story of how he was treated at Skyline Estates? Their wealthy clientele, none of whom likely held less than twenty million dollars in assets, would side with him in an instant. After all, aligning oneself with someone of Ethan''s stature was not just good business¡ªit was essential. The fallout was painfully clear to everyone in the room, and it hung in the air like an unspoken verdict. Their smug arrogance and dismissive glances suddenly felt like the most foolish mistakes they had ever made, and the consequences of those mistakes now loomed like an oncoming storm. There was no undoing it, no clever wordplay or hasty apology that could erase what had just happened. Chapter 17: The Right Fit Ethan stepped out of the agency, feeling like he¡¯d just stumbled into the wrong room and gotten laughed at. His hands shook slightly, and his heart was still racing. ¡°Phew,¡± he muttered, his breath visible in the crisp morning air. ¡°Well, that was something.¡± What lingered with him wasn¡¯t just the awkwardness of the encounter¡ªit was how naturally he¡¯d stepped into the role of a confident entrepreneur. Not long ago, even asking a barista to correct a wrong coffee order would have felt like a challenge. Now, he was standing up to condescending agents. The confidence had come out of nowhere, surging at the moment like adrenaline. But now that it was fading, he felt a mix of frustration, embarrassment, and maybe a tiny bit of pride. "Money really does change things," he thought with a small smile. Suddenly, he laughed¡ªa quick, loud burst that turned a few heads on the street. The whole scene replayed in his mind: the tracksuit, the smirking agents, flashing his bank card like a movie clich¨¦. It was ridiculous. He quickly covered his mouth, trying to hold back more laughter. ¡°Alright, Ethan,¡± he said quietly, still grinning. ¡°Let¡¯s not scare people.¡± Spotting a coffee shop nearby, he decided to take a break. A quiet moment and some caffeine sounded like the perfect plan. Inside, the warm air and smell of fresh coffee felt comforting. Ethan slid into a booth by the window, his hands wrapped around a steaming cup, and pulled out his phone. The first agency might¡¯ve been a flop, but he wasn¡¯t giving up. NovaTech wasn¡¯t going to build itself. Scrolling through listings for other property agencies, he made a mental note to find somewhere he¡¯d be taken seriously. As he browsed, his mind wandered back to the morning¡¯s events. Dressing casually to blend in as just another student had backfired completely. Maybe blending in wasn¡¯t an option anymore. After all, hadn''t he read somewhere that the wealthiest people often dressed the simplest? But of course, their "simple" likely came with a designer label¡ªand not a university crest. ''Lesson learned,'' he thought, taking a sip of coffee. ''Appearances do matter, apparently.'' But even as he acknowledged that a small voice in the back of his mind argued that appearances shouldn''t matter quite so much. Why should he have to change himself to be taken seriously? Shouldn''t professionalism come with a bit of basic human decency, regardless of someone''s outfit? ''Maybe I¡¯m not quite ready for this world yet,'' Ethan thought. He had entered this new life armed with the system¡¯s power and a fierce determination to succeed. But he still had a lot to learn¡ªabout people, business, and, most of all, himself. One agency finally caught his eye; Metropolitan Realty. It seemed promising¡ªhigh-end enough to meet his needs but with reviews that spoke of professionalism and fairness. "Alright," Ethan said softly, setting his phone down. "Let''s give this one a try." Finishing his coffee, he stood up and straightened his tracksuit jacket. This time, he resolved to approach the situation with patience and an open mind. He''d give the agency¡ªand the world¡ªone more chance to show him that decency still existed. Yeah. He knew what a naive thinking that was. But who cares. As he stepped out of the coffee shop, heading toward the sleek building of Metropolitan Realty, Ethan couldn''t help but smirk. He knew he might face the same judgment as before, but this time, he felt a little steadier. "Hope that it will go well this time," he muttered. He pressed the bell on the glass door of the agency, waiting for it to open. Still, he could not help but wonder if the universe was planning another lesson for him. This time, Ethan noticed the change the moment he walked into Metropolitan Realty. That was when a young woman, whom Ethan believed was just two or three years older than him, greeted him. On her tag was the name... Jessica. "Hi there! Welcome to Metropolitan Realty. I''m Jessica. How can I assist you?" she asked, her tone inviting. But the best of all, Ethan could not feel any pretense. Ethan blinked a few times. He was caught off guard since he did not expect such a warm welcome. Totally contrasting his previous experience. For the past few days, Ethan had become so used to judgmental looks and dismissive tones that the warmth in Jessica''s greeting felt almost disarming. "Uh, hello," he managed. "I''m Ethan." Jessica''s smile widened, clearly patient with his hesitance. "Uhm... I''m actually looking for an office space to rent or... buy. It''s for my startup." "That''s fantastic!" she said, her enthusiasm feeling entirely unforced. "Do you have any specific requirements? How many employees are you planning to hire? What kind of office environment are you looking for?" Ethan was surprised. She wasn¡¯t just polite¡ªshe actually seemed interested in helping. No judgment, no skepticism, just a friendly curiosity.Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon. "Well," he said, feeling more at ease, "I¡¯m hiring about twenty people for a tech startup. I need a modern, open space that¡¯s easy to get to." Jessica nodded thoughtfully, swiftly typing notes into her tablet. "That makes sense. Give me a moment... I believe we have a few places." She then tilted her head with curiosity before adding, "If you don''t mind, can you tell me more about your company?" Ethan hesitated for only a moment before answering, "We''re called Nova Tech. We''re focused on developing apps and digital solutions for businesses. Right now, I''m aiming to start locally but with plans to expand." Jessica¡¯s eyes lit up. It was amazing to hear that because he believed this man in front of him was younger than her. "That''s... incredible," she said. "Come to my desk. I''ll find a few that fit your vision," Jessica added. Her excitement was a breath of fresh air. She wasn¡¯t just doing her job¡ªshe truly cared about helping him. What Ethan didn¡¯t know was that Jessica was still new to the real estate world, with less than a year of experience. Armed with a degree in Business Management and Marketing, she had applied for various positions. But she had no luck. That was when she learned that being a property or insurance agent would be a good start for a career. That was when she joined Metropolitan Realty with big ambitions. But the reality of the field had been anything but smooth. The more established agents had already secured the high-paying clients, leaving her to navigate smaller, less lucrative deals. Yet Jessica remained undeterred. She saw potential in every client, no matter their initial appearance. Who knew what they might become? For her, today''s effort could lead to tomorrow''s success¡ªnot just for her clients but for herself. That mindset had brought her to Ethan, and it showed. "Alright," Jessica said briskly, her eyes sparkling with determination. "If you''re free now, I have a few properties we can check out. They''re just a short walk from here." "Sure, let''s do it," Ethan agreed, feeling more confident in her capable hands. Over the next hour, they toured three locations. While each had its merits, none quite fit Ethan''s vision for Nova Tech. One was too small, another too normal, and the third lacked the creative energy he wanted to foster for his team. "Are you sure none of the previous places were to your liking?" Jessica asked, her voice carrying the slightest hint of disappointment. Despite her professionalism, Ethan could tell she had hoped one of the earlier properties would work. He shook his head, offering a sheepish smile. "None of them felt¡­ right." Ethan was silent for a moment. He then said, "Do you have any building? The one suitable for a tech company. Even if it doesn''t check every box, I can always renovate it." Jessica''s eyes lit up at his words, though she hesitated. "A whole building?" she repeated, almost testing the idea aloud. "Well¡­ there is one more option." Ethan leaned forward, curious. "Why didn¡¯t you mention it earlier?" Jessica hesitated, glancing at her tablet. "Well¡­ it¡¯s expensive." Ethan chuckled. "How expensive?" She sighed. "Before I tell you the price, I believe it was worth the price. The design was sleek and futuristic. I believe your startup suits it well. However... the price is twelve million dollars." "Twelve million?" Ethan repeated, his eyebrows lifting slightly. Ethan''s eyebrows rose slightly. "Twelve million?" Jessica nodded quickly, feeling compelled to clarify. "Moretti is firm on the price. He''s refused every offer that doesn''t value the design and his terms." Ethan''s response was calm, almost nonchalant. "Let''s go see it." Jessica blinked. "Wait¡­ you''re serious?" "Why wouldn''t I be?" Ethan asked, tilting his head. "The price is well within budget." "What?" Jessica''s mouth opened slightly. She tried her best to maintain her composure. You are just a kid. What''s that well within budget? Most of the clients would walk away for anything above three million. But Ethan... treated twelve million like a pocket change. "I''m sorry. What''s that what for?" asked Ethan. "Nothing. Nothing, Mr. Cole. If you''re serious about this, I can contact Moretti''s office to set up a viewing," said Jessica. "Yeah. I''m serious. Go on," replied Ethan. To her surprise, the stars seemed to align. Within moments, she had arranged for them to visit the property immediately. "Well," Jessica said. She was having trouble to maintain her calm. She added, "They said we can head over right away." Ethan nodded, slipping his phone back into his pocket. "Perfect. Let''s go." Jessica offered to drive, and as they climbed into her modest car, Ethan leaned back, letting his thoughts wander. He realized that for all his newfound wealth, he still hadn''t considered buying a car¡ªor hiring a chauffeur. "I need to ask Charles about that," he muttered to himself, already envisioning a sleek, unassuming vehicle that would suit his needs. The drive took them across the city to an industrial area dotted with massive plots of land and low-rise buildings. Jessica guided them through the busy streets, and as they arrived at their destination, Ethan''s breath hitched. The building was a masterpiece of modern architecture¡ªsleek, futuristic, and gleaming in the sunlight. Its glass and steel fa?ade shimmered like a jewel, standing out boldly among the more ordinary buildings surrounding it. Jessica glanced at him, noticing his awe. "Moretti''s designs are statements in themselves," she said softly. "Owning one isn''t just about the space¡ªit''s about the prestige." The guards at the entrance gave them the access card, and the tour took about an hour to complete. "This¡­" Ethan murmured. "It is better than what I imagined." His gaze had been fixed on the building for a while now. Yes, everything happened because of the mission. However, it was slowly becoming his dream, too. Jessica was surprised to hear that. Her brows shifted slightly. She and a few other agents had shown this building to a few potential clients. But no one had ever reacted as Ethan did. React with such certainty. "Are you sure?" she asked. Her tone was cautious. "It''s okay for you to take a moment to think about it or the previous ones, too. I know this is going to be a big decision for you to discuss with your board of directors or¡ª" With a confident smile, Ethan reached for his phone. "Proceed." "What?" "I said proceed," Ethan said with a chuckle. "Oh. Another thing, I don''t need a loan or payment plan. I''ll buy it outright¡ªtransfer the money straight away." He then asked, "If I did that, would the process be quicker?" "Wait a minute. What''s outright? What''s no loan?" Jessica could not help but speak nonsense. This was because she was not entirely sure to believe her ears. Ethan looked at her. He was confused, too. He was not well versed with this kind of thing other than reading a few things here and there from the internet. That was when Jessica got herself together. "Sorry. I mean, are you sure?" Ethan nodded firmly. He asked, "Can I transfer the money?" He recalled everything that Charles had told him. Never carry large amounts of cash. He could always wire it. It would be faster and safer. "Absolutely," Jessica said. "L-L-Let''s finalize this as quickly as possible." She was still having trouble believing it. A twelve-million-dollar transaction was not something that occurred every day. Not even monthly. Maybe once in a few years. Yet, Ethan was so confident in his voice. "Well," she said. She tried her best to regain her composure. "I''ll call Moretti''s office about this sale." Ethan gave a simple nod, his gaze fixed on the building before him. ''I wonder how David will react.'' Jessica, meanwhile, was already on the phone, speaking quickly but professionally. Though her words were crisp, Ethan could sense the underlying excitement in her tone. After all, this deal was not just a sale¡ªit was the kind of career-defining moment that most agents could only dream of. As she hung up, Jessica turned to Ethan, her expression a mix of nervous energy and growing admiration. "They''re ready to proceed," she said. "We can start the paperwork immediately. Are you really going to wire the funds¡­ now?" Ethan met her gaze, his smile calm yet brimming with determination. "Yes." Chapter 18: Meeting Luca Moretti Jessica drove Ethan back to the office. She wanted to settle everything quickly. In this world, most of the things have been simplified to make every process smoother. Anything that required days, weeks, or months could be settled much quicker. That was good for Ethan, too. With this, he could buy a few more properties. The agency required Ethan to provide a few documents which Ethan had provided. However, when Jessica told them that he did not need any loan, they were shocked and asked for proof. Ethan was confused about how to prove it. They wanted him to show his bank statements from the past twelve months. But he was a few days rich. For now, Ethan had only one man to help him. That was Charles Weston. Ethan did not know how, but after a call and a few documents sent by Charles, everything could be processed. Jessica was glad that they could proceed with it. The potential commission alone was enough to make her pulse race. A 10% commission on a twelve-million-dollar property. She felt as if the stars themselves had aligned. Of course, the commission was unusually high, thanks to Luca Moretti himself. The original rate was a respectable 6%, but Moretti, ever the generous one, had added another 4% to reward any agent capable of selling what he deemed his architectural masterpiece. The 4% would go straight to her. The other 6%, well, she did not care how the agency wanted to split it with her. Still, she believed she would get something in between 2-3%. Jessica wasn''t about to let this chance slip away. Across the room, some of the senior agents¡ªseasoned veterans of skepticism and cynicism¡ªwatched her with smirks. "You seriously think that kid is buying Moretti''s building?" Greg, one of the senior agents, leaned against her desk, his smirk practically dripping with condescension. "He looked like he came straight out of gym class." Jessica didn''t flinch. She barely glanced up from her screen. "We''ll see," she replied evenly, "when the deposit clears. The law firm will confirm the transfer soon enough." Patricia, another agent, chimed in with mock concern. "Oh, Jess, sweetie, don''t you know? College kids don''t carry six million in their back pockets. He''s probably out there Googling ''how to sell a kidney.''" The laughter that followed was meant to rattle her, but Jessica stayed calm. Their jabs rolled off her like water off a well-waxed car. She knew their game; they were already imagining her failure and lining up to say, I told you so. But Jessica had no intention of giving them that satisfaction. Instead, she focused on what mattered¡ªgetting everything ready for the law firm that acted as the trustee. She double-checked the details, reviewed the documents, and ignored the snickers in the background. ''Just believe in what you believe,'' she reminded herself. Minutes stretched into what felt like hours until her phone buzzed. The notification lit up the screen like a tiny beacon of hope. An email from the law firm. Jessica''s hands trembled slightly. She moved her finger slowly, clicking the email open. [Deposit confirmed. $6,000,000 received.] Jessica blinked at the screen a few times. She believed that Ethan was not lying or pranking her. But, seeing the confirmation was different. She felt relieved. She quickly cross-checked the email on her desktop, her hands trembling slightly as if her brain needed multiple reassurances that this was real. Her sudden silence caught Greg''s attention. He sauntered over, grinning smugly. "What''s the matter, Jess? The bad news?" His tone carried just enough schadenfreude to make Jessica smirk inwardly. With deliberate calm, Jessica tilted her monitor toward him. "Deposit''s... cleared," she said, her voice slightly trembling. "Six million dollars." The effect was immediate. Greg''s smug grin vanished as he leaned closer, his eyes widening in disbelief. "Wait¡­ what?!" he spluttered. Jessica didn''t bother repeating herself. The confirmation on the screen spoke louder than words. As the other agents craned their necks to see, their earlier derision evaporated, replaced by stunned silence. "It''s¡­ real?" Patricia whispered, her voice tinged with disbelief. "He had the money?" Within minutes, the office was abuzz, word of Jessica''s deal spreading like wildfire. Agents who had sneered at her mere moments ago were now flocking to her side, offering "helpful" advice and feigning enthusiasm.Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel. "Need a hand with the paperwork?" "Let me know if I can assist with anything." The hypocrisy was almost comical. But Jessica wasn''t buying it. She gave them a polite but firm smile. "Thanks. I think no help is needed. He paid in cash." Hours later, an email popped into Jessica''s inbox from Luca Moretti''s office. The deal was moving quickly. Intrigued by Ethan''s firm interest, Moretti had personally sped up the final steps. Money, influence, and determination¡ªJessica realized¡ªwere a powerful combination. Jessica wrapped her tasks quickly at the office. The only thing left was for Ethan to transfer the balance. She quickly went to meet Ethan at the nearby coffee shop. Ethan was sitting at a corner table. He was enjoying his moment, sipping a latte. "It feels so good to be able to spend without worry," muttered Ethan. He let out a satisfied smile. That was when Jessica''s voice interrupted his thought. "Mr. Cole, it''s all sorted," she said with a smile as she approached. "But there''s one thing¡ªLuca Moretti wants to meet you before handing over the keys." Ethan nodded thoughtfully. "That''s fine." He then added, "I think I should tell my business partner to meet us there, too." "Sure. Sure. Please do, Mr. Cole," said Jessica. *** Thirty minutes later, Ethan stood in front of what would soon be NovaTech¡¯s headquarters¡ªa sleek, glass structure that gleamed in the afternoon sun. The building radiated ambition and innovation, exactly as he had imagined. "It¡¯s amazing," Jessica said, her voice full of admiration. "Moretti really outdid himself." "Stunning doesn''t even cover it," Ethan agreed. His eyes scanned the clean lines of the fa?ade. "This is exactly what Nova Tech needs." As they stood admiring the building, a sleek black car pulled up. Out stepped Luca Moretti himself, a tall, distinguished man with silver hair and a gaze as sharp as the designs he was famous for. "Ethan Cole, I presume?" Moretti said, his voice smooth and resonant as he extended a hand. Ethan met his handshake with a steady grip. "Yes, sir. Nice to meet you, Mr. Moretti." The architect studied Ethan for a moment, his expression thoughtful. "I must say, I didn''t expect someone quite so young. But I find youth often comes paired with bold ambition." He smiled before adding, "That, or wild recklessness. Which one are you?" Ethan smiled wryly. "Hopefully, the first one, though some might say it''s a little of both." Just as Moretti smirked at the reply, another car arrived, this one carrying no other than David Turner. As the door opened, David stepped out, every inch the composed professional¡ªuntil he laid eyes on the building. His jaw practically hit the ground. "Wait a minute..." David began, trailing off as he stared up at the structure, clearly overwhelmed. In his mind, he was calculating the rental cost for such a prime location. Surely Ethan wouldn''t have gone too far beyond their budget? "Did you rent an office space at this place?" asked David. "How much is the rental?" Jessica was stunned because two of the most influential figures in Novan City were standing in front of her. ''Who is Ethan, really?'' "Nope. I bought it," Ethan said, unable to suppress a chuckle. "This is it. Nova Tech headquarters." Jessica, sensing the moment was golden, stepped forward with her most professional smile. "Hello, everyone. I''m Jessica Moore, the agent who facilitated Mr. Cole''s purchase of this entire building." David froze, the words "purchase" and "entire building" ricocheting through his brain. He blinked rapidly as if trying to clear his ears of some misunderstanding. "Wait... Y-y-you bought this building?!" His gaze darted to Moretti, who, with a subtle smile, confirmed it. David''s eyes widened further as he connected the dots. Moretti wouldn''t be here for a rental deal. That left only one possibility. "You¡­ really... bought it," David repeated, his voice barely above a whisper, his disbelief palpable. "Yep," Ethan replied casually, his grin widening. "But I thought¡­" David''s hand gestured vaguely at the sky as if trying to summon the words. "I thought we were looking for a small office. Something modest. Affordable. Not¡­ this." Ethan shrugged lightly. "Plans changed, and it is... well, I can say, affordable." David let out a laugh, looking up at the impressive building. "This isn¡¯t just any ordinary building, Ethan." Moretti, standing quietly nearby, spoke up. "Well, you got it right on that part, David. It¡¯s not just a building. It¡¯s a symbol." "And why you didn''t tell me you''re part of this, David?" he said with a chuckle. "Well, I just knew about it, too, Luca," replied David. He then grinned. "Why? Are you going to give us a discount?" "Ethan had paid in full. No refund." Both of the men laughed out loud. They had met numerous times. So, they were pretty casual with each other. Then, with a chuckle, David turned to Ethan. "Seriously, what¡¯s on your mind?" Ethan grinned. "Well, just preparing the best for Nova Tech." He then turned to Moretti and said, "Mr. Moretti. This is beyond my imagination for Nova Tech. Thank you for crafting this masterpiece." Moretti shook his head a few times. "No. No. I should be the one thanking you, but don''t be formal with me. Just call me Luca, as David did. I believe we''ll be friends from now on." Actually, Luca was being careful with his words and actions. Ethan, by his appearance, was remarkably unremarkable¡ªthere was no commanding presence, no air of someone accustomed to wielding great wealth. And yet, here he stood, purchasing one of his masterpieces with quiet confidence. "Seeing someone who truly values great design is rare," Luca continued. "I hope it will bring a massive help in your venture." Ethan smiled a genuine, hopeful expression that spoke of determination rather than boastfulness. "I promise to take really good care of it," he replied. "You''ll be impressed with what we turn it into. Nova Tech will do it justice." Luca''s smile deepened, the kind that came from a lifetime of discerning good instincts. "I believe you will," he said warmly. "Perhaps, one day, this building will become even more famous because of what you achieve here." Then, with a ceremonious air, he handed Ethan the keys and other access-related cards. Jessica, standing a little to the side, watched the exchange unfold with quiet pride. To think she''d been part of something this transformative in just a single day was almost beyond belief. Deals of this scale didn''t happen in hours¡ªthey often took weeks, if not months. Yet, here they were. ''With power, wealth, and the right connections, the impossible seems to happen over coffee breaks,'' she mused with an amused shake of her head. But it wasn''t just the speed of the deal that struck her¡ªit was Ethan himself. Chapter 19: Good and Simple Plan, Right? Ethan stood in the center of his new office building, his eyes taking in the open, sunlit space. Rays of light poured through the glass walls, creating shifting patterns on the gleaming floors. The structure, a testament to Luca Moretti''s genius, radiated a quiet magnificence that seemed to promise endless possibilities. Yet, for all its magnificence, it lacked a certain warmth¡ªan identity. His identity. He had already taken steps to change that. Lunar ID, the most sought-after interior design firm in Novan City, had been enlisted to breathe life into the building''s interior. Lucas Moretti himself had recommended them. The name carried enough weight to ensure Ethan''s project would receive their utmost attention. The design team arrived promptly, armed with blueprints, laser measures, and a flurry of creativity. Clara, the lead designer¡ªa woman with an air of effortless authority¡ªhad immediately taken charge, her eyes gleaming with both ambition and skepticism. "So," she''d said, flipping through her sleek tablet, "what''s the vision?" Ethan, his voice steady, replied, "Modern. Sleek. But also welcoming. I want it to feel alive¡ªlike innovation itself lives here. The moment people walk in, they should know this isn''t just an office. It''s the future." Clara raised an eyebrow, intrigued but wary. "That''s ambitious. A project like this typically takes a few weeks." Ethan''s response was instant, almost casual. "I''ll pay triple if it''s done in three days." Clara blinked, momentarily thrown off. She''d heard whispers of the young man who had purchased a Moretti masterpiece outright, but seeing such nonchalance about a cost most would balk at was something else. Triple? For a second, she wondered if he were playing some elaborate prank, but the unwavering look in his eyes told her otherwise. "Why? Is that not enough?" Ethan asked. He was really asking. Not being provocative. "Or is it impossible?" Clara stunned. She believed if she did not reply quickly, Ethan would retract his offer. A slow smile crept across her face. "Three days, you say?" she repeated, savoring the challenge. "Consider it done, Mr. Cole." Ethan nodded, satisfied. He could not wait for weeks. He had a timeline to meet¡ªmissions to complete. "If I can get everything to be completed early, I can get a lot more done. Well, more rewards," he said to himself. The building needed to be ready for NovaTech''s team as soon as possible. The sooner the office was operational, the sooner the app development could begin, and the sooner everything else would fall into place. At least, that was the plan. Well, sort of. Ethan had to admit to himself that he wasn''t thinking everything through as carefully as he should. He was relying heavily on David''s expertise to manage the finer details. But in his mind, the logic was simple: Build fast. Hire the best. Start strong. Good and simple plan, right? His phone buzzing stopped his thought. Pulling it out of his pocket, he received a voice message from David. David (Voice Message): I''m ready to post the job ads. Are we going with standard offers, or do you have something else in mind? Ethan stared at the screen for a moment, considering. Standard offers? That wouldn''t cut it. He had a sense¡ªperhaps inspired by the system itself¡ªthat mediocrity wouldn''t do. Ethan replied with a text message. It was echoing like crazy inside here. Ethan: [Double the average salaries for each position.] The reply came quickly, with an understandable note of hesitation.Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. David: [Double? You need to think about the company''s finances, too.] Ethan could almost see David shaking his head as he typed the next message. David: [Remember, for the first few months, revenue will be... minimal, at best.] Ethan sighed, appreciating David''s caution but knowing he had to push forward. He typed back confidently. Ethan: [I get it. But to build the best, we need the best. Top talent doesn''t come cheap. Double salaries, better benefits¡ªwhatever it takes.] David, experienced and pragmatic, wasn''t convinced. It was a gamble and, in his mind, an unnecessary one. David: [What if it''s unsustainable? This is a huge risk.] Ethan''s response was resolute. Ethan: [Trust me, I''ve got this covered. I don''t just want employees¡ªI want a team that''s all in. The money will handle itself once we have the right people.] A long pause followed before David''s reluctant agreement came through. David: [Alright. I''ll get started.] Ethan exhaled, his grip on the phone loosening. He knew David still had no idea of the depths of his wealth¡ªor the system backing it. But that wasn''t the point. This wasn''t about spending for the sake of it; it was about building something extraordinary. Ethan felt that since he was tasked to do it, he would just go all out. With the purchase of the office finalized, Ethan turned his attention to an equally important task¡ªfinding a secure home for his family. The creeping unease of being watched had been gnawing at him, and he couldn''t risk delaying the move any longer. Pulling out his phone, he found Jessica''s contact and fired off a quick message. Ethan: [Had any luck finding a house? I need to move in as soon as possible.] Jessica, ever efficient, responded almost instantly. Jessica: [I have a few that I believe you''ll like. Sending the details now.] True to her words, a few minutes later, his phone buzzed again. Jessica sent a few photos and the descriptions. There were three stunning homes. Each of them was a multi-million dollar in price. Jessica had sent him photos and descriptions of three stunning multimillion-dollar homes. These are the kinds of places Ethan could only have dreamed of a few days ago. He didn''t even blink at the price tags, and his focus was entirely on the layout and security features. Ethan: [These look great. Let''s set up a viewing later.] Jessica''s reply came swiftly, laced with a touch of incredulity. Jessica: [You''re incredibly quick at making decisions, huh?] Ethan couldn''t help but laugh softly at her remark. It was true. One moment, he''d been a university student juggling shifts at a bookstore, and now, here he was, breezing through multimillion-dollar decisions like picking out groceries. ''Life changes fast when you have an unlimited money.'' Ethan chuckled at the thought. Jessica, too, was riding the whirlwind. From struggling to close deals, she had catapulted into the upper echelon of real estate, thanks to Ethan. First, a record-breaking building sale, and now, the prospect of selling a high-end home. Ethan appreciated her professionalism¡ªshe didn''t pry into his background. Not that he had an explanation that would make any sense. Ethan pocketed his phone and took one last look around the empty office building, letting the reality sink in. This wasn''t just an office. It was the foundation for everything he was going to build. "Now... It is just a waiting game," he murmured, almost as if making a promise to the space itself. As he headed for the exit, his thoughts turned to a practical dilemma¡ªtransportation. "Why did I reject their offer to send me home?" he muttered in regret. He didn''t own a car, and while Novan City''s public transit was perfectly fine, it wasn''t exactly fitting for his new lifestyle. ''Maybe after the move,'' he decided. Still, he wasn''t eager to drive himself; it had never appealed to him. The thought of navigating busy city streets felt more like a chore than a privilege. ''But hiring a chauffeur?'' That was an idea he could get behind. Imagine it. Enjoying the view and sitting at the back while someone else handled the driving. That was how a man with a billion-dollar fortune should travel. As he exited the building, the security guards at the entrance saluted him with friendly greetings. Word had clearly spread that Ethan Cole was now the owner. They seemed eager to make a good impression. "Heading out already, sir?" one of them called out, his voice carrying a bit too enthusiastically across the marble lobby. Ethan paused, surprised by the loud greeting. He chuckled softly, reminded that he wasn''t just Ethan anymore. He was the boss. He''d have employees soon, and these interactions were just the beginning. "Yes," he replied, flashing a friendly smile. "I''ll be back tomorrow. Keep up the great work, everyone. I leave the security of this building to you guys." The guards straightened immediately, saluting in unison. Ethan bit back a laugh at their earnest display. "Seems like the new boss is a good one," one guard murmured as Ethan walked away. "And young, too," another added. "Means he won''t be as grumpy." "Let''s do our best. Who knows, we might even get a raise sooner," said a third, grinning. Ethan left with a smile, their camaraderie warming his heart. But as he walked a few blocks down the bustling city streets, that warm feeling was replaced by something colder. A chill crept down his spine, and his steps faltered slightly. That unsettling sense of being watched had returned. ''Again?'' Ethan wondered. His heart pounded as he stood in the narrow alley, his fists clenched and trembling. That was when his gaze locked onto the two familiar figures lingering at the entrance. Chapter 20: First Real Fight Mark and Zidan. They were the same pair who had tailed him that morning. Ethan believed they already knew where he lived, and that made his blood run cold. "What should I do?" Ethan muttered under his breath, his mind racing through possibilities. He briefly considered calling the police but dismissed the thought almost immediately. ''And then what? File a report, and I hope they don''t have connections.'' Movies had taught him¡ªsometimes the hard way¡ªthat criminals often had networks, and those networks weren''t always confined to their own kind. The wrong word to the wrong officer, and things could spiral further out of control. The thought of his family flashed before his eyes, sharpening his resolve. ''What if they target them?'' That was a risk he couldn''t take. Taking a deep, steadying breath, Ethan squared his shoulders. He didn''t want this confrontation, but it seemed inevitable. And with his newfound skills, perhaps he stood a chance. "I can take them," he whispered to himself, trying to sound braver than he felt. His training¡ªif one could even call it that¡ªhad only been a memory implant, courtesy of the system. But if Krav Maga and Close Quarters Combat were in his muscle memory, it was time to find out if they were worth anything. He strolled into the alley as if he hadn''t noticed them, his movements casual yet deliberate. His heart pounded, his mind rehearsing the techniques he''d learned while his body moved on autopilot. Behind him, Zidan and Mark exchanged a look. "He''s going down an alley," Mark said, grinning. "Perfect," Zidan replied. "Making our job easier." Ethan quickened his pace, and without warning, he turned. He was ready to face them. His heart raced. But to his surprise, it was not from fear. He was excited to test his skills. "Who the hell are you guys?" Ethan asked. His voice was steady. He placed his bag on the ground just beside him. Ready to take on these two people in front of him. "Well. Well." Zidan grinned. He was displaying his yellow teeth fully. "Look at him. Trying to act brave." Mark stepped forward. He pulled a knife from his pocket. "What about now? Can you continue your act, kid?" He said while pointing the blade toward Ethan. He then added, "We know you''ve got money. Hand it over, and no one gets hurt." "If I don''t want to?" Ethan''s eyes fixed on the blade, his mind racing. He searched his memory, trying to recall if the system had given him such a memory¡ªconfronting armed opponents. However, having a memory and facing it in real life were two different things. ''Keep your breathing steady. Quick, decisive action,'' Ethan reminded himself. "Looks like you choose the hard way, kid," said Zidan. He was getting irritated by Ethan''s calm behavior. No longer able to control himself, Zidan then lunged forward as he threw a wide and clumsy right punch. Still, it was packed with power. Ethan was nervous, but his body moved on instinct. He managed to sidestep the punch... effortlessly. His hand shot out to grab Zidan''s wrist mid-swing. But no follow-up was done. ''Wow! I never knew I could do this!'' Ethan marveled at his action. That brief moment resulted in Zidan delivering a punch with his left hand. It hit his ribs powerfully. "Damn it!" shouted Ethan. Zidan was clumsy, but he was not a beginner. He was one of the gang leaders in Novan City, alongside Mark. That was before Lena arrived in the city. Because of the punch, Ethan released Zidan''s wrist. Zidan seized that moment to deliver a spinning back fist to Ethan''s cheek. The impact caused Ethan''s body to sway sideways. Ethan shook off the shock, rubbing his cheek as he shifted into a defensive stance. ''Focus,'' he thought. ''This isn¡¯t just like the memories. My mind isn¡¯t ready for this.''Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings. His body moved instinctively, guided by the skills he had learned, but his mind wasn¡¯t fully in sync. This was his first real fight, and it felt overwhelming. ''I can¡¯t lose now,'' he told himself, taking a deep breath. ''I still have too much to do.'' As he exhaled, his nerves began to settle. His focus sharpened, and a new confidence replaced his hesitation. He was ready to face what was coming. Mark frowned, his eyes narrowing as he studied Ethan¡¯s stance. His knife hovered, ready, but he hesitated. ¡°Something¡¯s off about him,¡± he muttered, his voice low and unsure. Zidan let out a dismissive snort, though his bravado felt forced. ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous. He¡¯s just bluffing. Let¡¯s teach him a lesson and take everything he¡¯s got.¡± But even as he spoke, a flicker of doubt crept into Zidan¡¯s mind. Ethan didn¡¯t look like someone acting tough¡ªthere was something different, something neither of them could quite pin down. He lunged again, throwing the same attack pattern as before. But this time, Ethan was better prepared. He sidestepped and grabbed Zidan''s wrist. He did not marvel at any of his actions anymore. Ethan moved with precision, his hand locking onto Zidan¡¯s wrist and twisting it sharply. A howl of pain burst from Zidan¡¯s throat. "Arghhh!" Without missing a beat, Ethan followed up with a powerful elbow strike to Zidan¡¯s jaw. The hit was precise and brutal, silencing Zidan instantly as he dropped to the ground. Mark stood frozen for a moment, shocked at how quickly Ethan had taken Zidan down. But his instincts kicked in. He wasn¡¯t about to give Ethan a chance to recover. With a knife in hand, Mark charged forward, slashing with no hesitation. Ethan stayed calm, his body moving instinctively. He twisted just in time, narrowly avoiding the blade. ¡°What?!¡± Mark blurted, his shock clear. He couldn¡¯t believe how easily Ethan had dodged the attack. To him and Zidan, Ethan had seemed like an easy target, someone untrained and weak. Mark acted without a second thought. With the knife in hand, he charged again, faster this time, his movements wild and desperate. But Ethan had been waiting for this moment. His hand shot out, catching Mark¡¯s wrist with surprising force. A sharp twist followed, and the knife slipped free, falling to the ground with a dull clatter. Before Mark could gather himself, Ethan¡¯s knee drove into his stomach with unrelenting force. The blow was decisive. Mark crumpled, gasping, his body folding under the weight of pain and breathlessness. Ethan took a step back, steadying himself. ¡°Stay calm,¡± he said softly, more to himself than to Mark. ¡°Stay calm.¡± He repeated the words a few times. He was trying to control his trembling hands. It was not because of fear but because of the rush of adrenaline coursing through him. Everything was overwhelming. The system... had changed everything about him. Only now, he felt he was slowly beginning to understand. Unlimited wealth, and now this? His thoughts raced, ''Maybe the ''Unlimited'' in Unlimited System really means limitless potential.'' From the side, Zidan stared at Ethan in disbelief. ¡°What kind of attack is that?¡± he muttered, more to himself than anyone else. ¡°Stop gawking and get him!¡± Mark barked, pulling himself to his feet and clutching his stomach. Zidan didn¡¯t need to be told twice. He charged knife in hand. Ethan met him head-on, blocking the strike with his forearm. The sound of metal scraping against bone filled the narrow alley, but Ethan didn¡¯t flinch. Instead, he countered with a swift punch to Zidan¡¯s gut, forcing him to double over. Not stopping there, Ethan followed up with a sharp uppercut, sending Zidan stumbling back into the wall. However, as effective as his moves were, Ethan could feel his strength waning. ''I¡¯m already exhausted? ''he thought, frustration creeping in. He believed that his Endurance was able to carry him further. But, a few factors that he forgot to take into consideration were the tension and excitement. These made his movements heavier and more forceful. These were the main factors why his energy was depleting crazily. Sounds of grunts and fists connecting with flesh echoed in the alley. Slowly, it became creepier and made the passerby who heard the commotion shiver. They chose to keep their distance and mind their own business. They hurried past the alley, glancing for a second time. It wasn¡¯t unusual for scuffles like this to happen, and most people knew better than to get involved. Despite his fatigue, Ethan realized he had the upper hand. Both Mark and Zidan were even more drained than he was. Their knives had been kicked far out of reach, reducing the fight to raw fists and kicks¡ªa situation that worked in Ethan¡¯s favor. With each exchange, Ethan grew more confident. Since Zidan¡¯s initial hit, neither opponent had managed to land another blow. The pressure on Ethan eased, but he reminded himself to stay focused. This wasn¡¯t over yet. Every move Ethan made was fluid and precise¡ªmore instinct than thought. And yet, each action left him more shaken than the last. Mark got up on his feet. His face had twisted ugly with rage. "I''m going to kill you, kid!" he spat. His voice turned ragged. Ethan''s eyes narrowed. He was not feeling the fear anymore. "You chose the wrong target, buddy," he shot back. In a final surge of motion, Ethan kicked Zidan''s head and delivered a punch to Mark''s jaw. Both of the men lay on the ground, groaning in pain, their bravado completely extinguished. Zidan looked up at Ethan. Blood had long trickled from his split lip. His eyes were wide. He was now filled with disbelief and fear. "W-W-Who the hell are you?" Ethan stood still. He tried to control his breath despite it coming in short bursts. The fear had long gone after he had been in the battle for a while. He strongly believed that he was stronger than these two. "I''m someone you guys should not mess with," he replied. "Not me. Not my family." In reality, he did not even fully understand who he was and what he had become. But one thing was clear¡ªhe wasn''t the same Ethan who had walked into this alley moments ago. "Stay away from me," Ethan warned, his voice steely. "This is your first or last warning. The next time, it''ll be your lives I''m taking." Both Mark and Zidan stood up quickly. They did not even notice that their bodies trembled violently. They exchanged terrified glances as they believed Ethan meant what he said. "Scram!" shouted Ethan. The two of them quickly dragged their bodies out of the alley. Their conditions were brutal. Bruised and beaten. Scaring the people on the street. However, another thing was making them tremble. Their fate after they reported this to their leader, Lena Volkov. Somehow, Ethan radiated the same aura and creepiness as hers. Ethan watched them go. "I''m lucky." He let his body fall to the ground. It was his first fight. A real fight. Surprisingly, he emerged as the victor. But one thing was clear. He was too weak and just lucky to make it out victorious. "I need power," he said in a ragged breath. "I need to get stronger." Chapter 21: The Cost of Change Ethan was back home in his small apartment, feeling the comfort of the familiar space around him. On his way, he stopped at Ray''s Fried Chicken, a place he hadn¡¯t visited since he was nine. Now, at twenty, he realized how long it had been since his family enjoyed a meal like that. ''It''s been over a decade, ''he thought, carrying the large bags of fried chicken, sides, and drinks into the apartment. ''Time to treat them today.'' Besides, he thought it was a good idea to stop there to check on himself first. He had been in a fight. He could not go home with bruises or bloodied parts. Luckily, he had none of that on the visible parts of his body. His younger siblings, Jacob and Lily, had immediately perked up at the sight and smell of the food. Their eyes lit up with joy, and their excitement was infectious. "Ray''s Fried Chicken?" Jacob exclaimed, practically leaping off the couch. "We haven''t had this in forever!" "Not forever," Lily chimed in, her voice brimming with delight. "You know that I''ve never had the chance to try this. Thank you, Ethan!" Ethan''s mother, Elise, smiled as she tasted the food. "This is so good," she said. She was delighted. "It''s been a long time. Really." His father, Aaron, agreed. His usually serious face softened with joy. "You really didn¡¯t have to do this, Ethan," he said, showing his gratitude. "But thank you. It''s great to see everyone happy like this." Ethan relaxed, feeling warm inside as he watched his family enjoy. They were truly happy, and it gave him a feeling he hadn¡¯t experienced in years. The laughter, the smiles, and the simple pleasure of fried chicken reminded him what was truly important. ''This is what matters,'' he thought. ''But... it¡¯s not enough.'' Their joy was contagious, but it would not last forever. If he wanted to keep seeing them this happy, he knew he needed to do more. ''We need to move,'' Ethan decided, his thoughts steady and resolute. ''A better place, a safer place.'' *** The next day, Ethan had spent hours touring luxurious homes with Jessica. Each one was more extravagant than the last, with grand interiors and endless options for customization. Jessica, as always, was sharp and efficient, pointing out every detail with precision. In the end, he chose a vast estate in a secure, gated neighborhood. It felt less like a home and more like a fortress, a beautiful and high-profile one. The neighborhood was complete with guards who moved like soldiers and cutting-edge surveillance systems. ¡°It¡¯s necessary,¡± he told himself firmly. The recent threats from the two people he considered thugs, Zidan and Mark, had made that much clear. Yet, Ethan couldn¡¯t shake the uneasy feeling that these two might only be pawns in a larger, more dangerous game. Perhaps others were already watching, aware of his growing wealth and influence, waiting for their moment. ¡°I need to move my family first,¡± he thought, his jaw tightening with resolve. The risks were too great to wait. Ethan was afraid that everything might have been too late before he could act. Still, he worried about how his family would take it. The abrupt change in their lives¡ªthis leap from modest living to extravagant wealth¡ªcould be overwhelming. He remembered his own feelings when the money first came: a mix of disbelief and... mighty. He didn¡¯t want them to feel the same way. The tour finished late in the evening. Jessica dropped him at his modest apartment. That was when Jessica became curious about what kind of life Ethan was living or... what kind of fortune he had stumbled upon. However, she knew well that unless Ethan was willing to talk about it, he would not ask anything. Ethan was now in his small apartment. He glanced down at his hands. His fingers were flexed slowly as if he was reaching for something. "I wonder if money had changed me?" Ethan murmured. It was a question he didn¡¯t know how to answer¡ªor perhaps one he didn¡¯t want to. ''Thinking about it now... It seems the way I speak, how I think, and how I act has changed," wondered Ethan. He was afraid that he had changed into someone else. Ethan already did his best to always be careful and cautious. He did not want himself to be arrogant because he had money now. However, he could see that he was slowly becoming that way. He spent money without hesitation, made bold decisions, and was crazy enough to face dangers without knowing the limits of his body. The Unlimited System gave him a sense of invincibility, but at what cost? ''Maybe the old Ethan is gone,'' he thought, frowning. ''The one who tried his best to support his family had gone.'' He shook his head, unwilling to entertain the thought. It was impossible for him to return to being that Ethan anymore, not after everything that had happened. That was when a thought crossed his mind. ''Are there any secret families controlling Novan City?'' His thought came from the few novels he¡¯d read. If it were true, it could be troublesome. His family''s safety would be his highest priority. With a sigh, Ethan pulled out his phone and checked his Ascension Points. ===== [Ascension Points: 4]If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it. ===== ''Four points, huh? I can do something with this,'' Ethan thought, though the idea felt oddly like trying to patch a sinking boat with duct tape. Still, it wasn''t like he had better options. If he was going to press on, he''d need to be sharper, stronger, and¡ªmost importantly¡ªstill standing when trouble came knocking again. He opened the Shop panel, and the glowing list of upgrades flickered into view like the shelves of an impossibly tidy store. There were new items now, thanks to his recent level-up¡ªitems that seemed to whisper promises of greatness. Ethan wasn''t entirely sure if the system wanted to help him or quietly rob him of his sanity. Still, either way, he couldn''t ignore the possibilities. ===== Available Items: 1. Lower Grade Strength Potion (1 Ascension Point) (5/5) Permanently increases Strength by +2. 2. Lower Grade Speed Potion (1 Ascension Point) (5/5) Permanently increases Speed by +2. 3. Lower Grade Endurance Potion (1 Ascension Point) (5/5) Permanently increases Endurance by +2. 4. Lower Grade Intelligence Potion (1 Ascension Point) (5/5) Permanently increases Intelligence by +2. 5. Lower Grade Charisma Potion (1 Ascension Point) (5/5) Permanently increases Charisma by +2. 6. Heightened Senses Serum (2 Ascension Points) It permanently boosts your ability to perceive and be aware of your surroundings. It also sharpens all five senses, speeds up reaction times, and improves instincts. Locked Items ¨C Level-up required ===== Ethan''s eyes wandered over the list of items, weighing his options like a boy deciding between sweets at a candy shop¡ªexcept these wouldn''t rot his teeth; they might just save his life. His gaze settled on the Lower Grade Endurance Potions, which immediately caught his attention. For just one Ascension Point, it promised to boost his Endurance by +2. That meant no more doubling over in exhaustion after a frantic chase or feeling utterly spent when things got intense. ''Well,'' he thought with a wry grin, ''even the system knows I''ve got the stamina of a soggy piece of toast.'' Scanning the descriptions further, Ethan wondered about the peculiar logic of the naming. Lower grade items, as of now, seem to offer a modest boost of +2. However, the system limited the purchase to five potions of each type. He began considering which attributes to enhance first. Still, it was a pretty good upgrade, actually. ''Generous of you, system,'' Ethan murmured, almost as if the program itself could hear him. ''I''ll take it¡ªthank you.'' But his attention didn''t linger long. Another item called out to him with far more intrigue: the Heightened Senses Serum. He leaned forward instinctively as if the words themselves demanded closer scrutiny. It promised to sharpen his awareness, quicker reaction, and sharper instincts. That would be helpful. More than helpful. He could detect if anything were basically amiss, like being followed or maybe, just maybe, being ready to be sniped. Besides, it would be helpful in fights, too. ''Now this,'' Ethan thought, a flicker of excitement stirring, ''this is exactly what I need.'' He could almost feel the weight lifting from his shoulders at the thought of having a better edge against whatever dangers lay ahead. The combination of increased endurance and sharper senses seemed like the perfect pair¡ªstrength for the long haul and vigilance to keep him a step ahead. Without another moment''s hesitation, Ethan selected both. ===== [Lower Grade Endurance Potion Purchased x2.] [Heightened Senses Serum Purchased.] ===== However, to his surprise, they appeared in his inventory. Curious, he selected one, and a small vial materialized on his desk. The potions and serum were sleek, 5 mL vials, each containing liquids of different colors; gray for the Lower Grade Endurance Potions and white for the Heightened Sense Serum. Ethan stared at the vials, muttering, "Why does it look like medicine? I hate them¡­ but if this is the price of improvement, so be it." Initially planning to drink them one at a time, his impatience got the better of him. In one impulsive move, he uncorked each vial of the Lower Grade Endurance Potion and gulped them down in quick succession. The effect was immediate¡ªand overwhelming. Ethan felt a stirring within him. His body felt hot. The feeling was so strong it made you want to run across a field, jump over fences, and still have enough energy left to laugh. His breathing became light and easy, and his heartbeat settled into a steady, calm rhythm. ¡°Lucky me,¡± Ethan said quietly to himself. He expected to feel a lot of pain after consuming it, but the sensation was surprisingly mild¡ªuncomfortable, yes, but not unbearable. ¡°Maybe it wasn¡¯t enough of a change to really hurt,¡± he thought, trying to understand it. He took the serum and looked at it for a moment. "Here goes nothing," he said. The change happened quickly. First, his body changed, then his senses sharpened like cleaning a dusty pair of glasses. The world around him came into focus, bright and colorful in ways he had never noticed before. From the kitchen, he heard the soft sound of dishes being stacked, clearer than usual. The refrigerator''s hum, which he usually ignored, now felt like a steady drumbeat. Even the sound of his father flipping through magazines was distinct, with each crinkle having its own texture. ¡°This is amazing,¡± Ethan whispered, his eyes wide with wonder. For the first time, he felt truly connected to everything around him, as if he¡¯d stepped out of darkness into the light. The serum did not do much to strengthen his body¡ªit revealed a world he hadn¡¯t even known he was missing. He felt a flow of energy within him, linking him to everything around him. It was not just about strength or stamina; it was a deeper understanding of his place in the world. With a glance back at the glowing system interface, Ethan allowed himself a small, satisfied smile. His status had improved again, and this time, it felt like more than just numbers on a screen. ===== [Status Panel] Name: Ethan Cole Level: 2 EXP: 2500 / 3000 Ascension Points: 0 Wealth: Unlimited Attributes: Strength: 10 Speed: 10 Endurance: 10 Intelligence: 16 Charisma: 6 Skills: 1. Krav Maga [Basic] 2. Close Quarters Combat [Basic] 3. Tactical Firearms [Basic] 4. Heightened Senses [Passive] ===== Ethan smiled, though it wasn''t the kind of triumphant smile one gives after winning a race. It was quieter, more reflective, like the smile of someone who has just discovered they are capable of something they''d never imagined. He could feel it in his bones¡ªhe was changing, growing stronger with every step. Yet, somewhere deep inside, a small voice whispered: The hardest part hasn''t come yet. His phone buzzed on the table, shaking him from his thoughts. It was David. David: [We''ve already begun to receive applications.] Another message quickly followed. David: [I''ve reviewed some initial ones, and things look promising. When would you like to start the interviews?] Ethan read the words slowly, letting their meaning sink in. Nova Tech was no longer an idea; it was becoming a reality. Soon, it would be staffed with people who could realize his vision¡ªor at least, people skilled enough to help him complete his missions. Ethan: [Great! Let''s schedule the interviews for later this week. I''ve paid triple to speed up the renovations.] David: [You really are something, Ethan. Understood. I''ll take care of it.] Ethan leaned back, his fingers still lingering over his phone. Only a few days ago, he had been a college student, living a life so small and ordinary that he could barely remember it now. He was building something that felt too big for one person to handle. It was thrilling, like standing on the edge of a cliff and peering down. But it was also frightening because he knew there was no turning back. The phone buzzed again. This time, it was Jessica. Jessica (Voice Message): Just confirming the final steps for the house. Everything''s moving forward smoothly. Let me know if you need anything else! Ethan (Voice Message): Thanks, Jessica. I''ll need to move in as soon as possible. Jessica (Voice Message): No problem. I just need to settle a few more documents. Ethan sat quietly for a moment, looking at the glowing screen. The new house, the company, and the upgrades were all coming together. But with every success came a heavier weight, a sense that the stakes were climbing higher than he could see. He had power now, wealth, and knowledge. And if novels or movies had taught him anything, it was that these things didn''t come without cost. ''The old Ethan wouldn''t have been ready for this,'' he thought as he stood up, catching sight of his reflection in the window. His own face stared back, familiar yet changed, like an echo of the person he had been. Stronger, yes, but also harder in ways that unnerved him. But one thing had stayed the same. His love for his family and his determination to build something better for them stood firm, unshaken by all the transformations. ''Still,'' he thought, turning away, ''I just hope I can remember who I really am.'' Chapter 22: Lena Volkov Mark and Zidan, with their beaten and bloodied bodies, stood as though rooted to the floor, their heads bowed and their shame hanging as heavy as the dim light in the room. The room was silent. It was the kind of silence that doesn''t just fill a space¡ªit invades it, sinking into the walls and pressing on the chest like a weight too great to bear. The air itself seemed to accuse them, though Lena Volkov hadn''t spoken a word. She didn''t need to. Her presence alone carried more authority than any outburst could muster. Mark felt a bead of sweat snake down his spine, irritatingly slow and cold, as though mocking him for standing there. Zidan, for his part, had locked his jaw so tightly it was a wonder he hadn''t shattered a tooth. Neither dared to look up. Nothing was heard other than Lena''s fingers slowly tapping against the armrest of her leather chair. She was sitting like a queen on her throne. Her poise was unnervingly perfect. The light above cast faint shadows across her sharp features, emphasizing a beauty that was cold, calculated, and entirely without comfort. If her looks could have been a weapon, they''d have been a dagger¡ªsleek, precise, and designed to leave no trace of warmth behind. For what felt like an eternity, the silence held. Then, Lena spoke, her voice low and calm, though it cut through the room with the precision of a scalpel. "So," she began, each word carefully placed, "you were sent to tail a university student. A student." She paused for a moment, glancing at Mark and Zidan before adding, "And instead of accomplishing something as simple as his background, you return humiliated." Mark instinctively opened his mouth to respond, but before a word could form, Lena raised her hand. The gesture wasn''t sharp¡ªit didn''t need to be. The air itself seemed to freeze, silencing him more effectively than any shout. "I''m not finished," she continued, her voice carrying an edge now, like frost creeping across a windowpane. "A kid. That''s all it was. And yet, you''re standing here telling me that he somehow beat you?" Zidan shifted slightly, a breath escaping his lips as he tried to gather himself. "It wasn''t just any kid, boss," he managed, though his voice sounded as if it might give out at any moment. "There''s¡­ there''s something different about him." Lena arched one elegant brow, the faintest flicker of interest passing over her face. However, it did not soften her glare. However, it did nothing to soften the ice in her eyes. "Different, you say?" she repeated. "Explain. I don''t take excuses lightly." "He''s skilled," Zidan blurted. He could feel the words were tumbling out now. "He knew every move we were going to make. The scariest part is we could only land a hit once, and that''s it." Zidan added, "He could sidestep every attack and easily disarmed us. He really... really made us look like fools." Mark, desperate to back up his partner, nodded quickly. "It''s true, boss. He''s not just some rich kid. He''s trained¡ªreally trained. We''re not amateurs. But... he made us look like one." Lena leaned back in her chair. She continued with her rhythmic tapping on the armrest of her chair. Her eyes narrowed as though calculating something they couldn''t fathom. "A university student with combat skills," she said softly, her voice carrying a curious lilt. "What you''re describing doesn''t sound like someone from an unknown family." "Unknown family..." Mark blurted out. He was trying to make sense of everything that had happened. However, before either of them could continue to speak, Lena''s voice cut through the room. She was deceptively calm. One could say her voice was like a blade slipping through silk. "Please be quick on your thinking. You know what kind of family that I mean here, right?" Lena asked. Mark and Zidan nodded, their movements jerky and uncertain, like schoolboys caught out of their depth. They didn''t need her to elaborate. "Is he?" Lena asked again. However, her tone this time was different. She seemed more serious and interested than before. The two men gulped. They did not know if Ethan was part of that family or not, and they forgot to check it. That thought never crossed their minds. Since being drawn into this world¡ªplucked from the lowest rungs of society and given a glimpse behind the curtain¡ªthey had learned more than they cared to know about how things truly worked. The families Lena spoke of weren''t the kind you''d find around a warm hearth or passing down heirlooms. No, these families weren''t defined by bonds of affection but by ironclad hierarchies and ruthless ambition. They didn''t merely live in cities or states¡ªthey owned them, and through them, they owned everything else. Like unseen clockmakers, they wound the gears of entire nations, their influence stretching far beyond what most people could imagine. She paused, her gaze flicking between them like a hawk deciding whether or not to strike. "If he''s from a normal family, he shouldn''t have the ability to take down even my weakest operatives. And yet, here you stand." Mark and Zidan exchanged uneasy glances. Their thoughts mirrored each other''s. They weren''t the best in Lena''s ranks, but they were experienced¡ªenough that this mission should have been straightforward. And yet, it wasn''t. Lena rose from her chair. She moved with a deliberate grace. Then, she began pacing. One could hear her boots clicking softly against the polished floor.Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work! "Do you know why you were tasked with this?" she asked. Her voice was deceptively soft. They remained silent, not daring to answer. Sweat began to form on their foreheads. They knew well how dire the situation they were in. "This task... it is beneath my best operatives," she continued, her tone shifting to something sharper now. "I assumed it wouldn''t require much skill. Simple surveillance. And yet, you''ve managed to turn this into something far more complicated." Mark flinched, his pulse quickening as he scrambled for words to defend himself. "We never thought he would fight back, boss. He was supposed to be easy¡ªa rich kid with too much time on his hands. We thought¡ª" "There''s your first mistake," Lena interrupted coolly. "You thought." She stopped pacing, her piercing gaze locking onto him. "In this business, you''re not paid to think. That''s not your best trait." Zidan''s knees felt weak, his hands trembling slightly as he clenched them into fists to hide the motion. The room felt smaller, as though the walls themselves were closing in. Mark, unable to hold his tongue, tried one last time. "We didn''t let our guard down on purpose!" he said, his voice rising slightly. "It''s just¡­ he''s not normal. He''s trained in something. We couldn''t match him." Lena tilted her head slightly, her eyes narrowing with faint amusement. "Trained," she repeated, her tone turning almost mocking. "Trained in what, exactly?" Zidan faltered, his mouth opening and closing before he finally stammered, "We''re not sure¡­ martial arts, maybe." A faint smile curled at the corner of Lena''s lips, though it carried no warmth. She knew that these two men had eyes for such a thing, and she believed them. ''Interesting. I wonder which family he came from,'' Lena wondered. It was normal for an heir of any family to suddenly appear out of nowhere. Maybe Ethan was in a similar case to her. ''If this is the case, we could use each other for our goals,'' Lena concluded in her mind. ''But if he''s really a wealthy kid from a normal family, it''ll be easier for things to work in my favor.'' "So let me summarize," she said, her voice low but cutting. "A university student¡ªone with no affiliations¡ªmanaged to outsmart and overpower two of my people with martial arts." Both Mark and Zidan nodded. If they were going to be punished, they would prefer that their leader know the whole truth. She stopped pacing and stood before them, her sharp eyes calculating. "Enough of that," she said, her voice calm but cold, like the crack of ice underfoot. "Tell me about the money. What else do we know about him?" Mark, ever eager to salvage the situation, leaped in as if to prove his worth. "The first thing we know, he had at least one billion dollars in his account. Suzanne, the bank teller, blurted it out." "He was then called by the manager, and I waited in front, but he never came out from there," Mark continued. The scene where he was waiting with Zidan played in his mind. "But Zidan was waiting somewhere at the back, and we were lucky not to lose him." "We followed him for a while, boss. He brought a bag with him. I believe it was money inside," added Mark. But before he could continue, Lena cut him out. "Wait a minute. Are you saying he carried cash in a bag? That''s stupid. Who''ll do that?" asked Lena. She was confused by that action. "Continue." Mark and Zidan pondered for a while. When they thought about it, that was kind of stupid, actually. But Mark continued his story anyway. "He went to the Jerai Royale Hotel, where we saw him meeting someone in a private room. But¡­" He hesitated, casting a sidelong glance at Zidan. "We couldn''t get close enough to see who it was." Lena''s expression didn''t change, but her gaze hardened, slicing into Mark like a blade. "So, you don''t even know who he met?" she asked, her tone deceptively mild. Mark faltered, his confidence visibly wilting. "Not at first," he admitted, his voice barely above a murmur. Zidan, sensing an opportunity to step in, took over with a steadier tone. "But we followed him afterward, boss. The bag was gone. We believe he gave it to the person he met." "The next day, he went to a property agency and was looking at that famous unsold building¡ªthat twelve million dollar building by Luca Moretti," Zidan continued. Lena tilted her head slightly, her interest piqued. "That building? Interesting." "Yes," Zidan continued, gaining momentum. "And he wasn''t alone. He went to view it with a female agent. That''s when we saw him¡ªDavid Turner. It''s him, boss. We''re sure now. Turner must''ve been the one meeting Ethan at the hotel." "And Moretti was there too," Mark added, stumbling over his words in his haste. "Both of them." Lena''s sharp gaze flicked between the two men, her interest unmistakable now. "David Turner and Luca Moretti?" she said softly, her voice carrying a dangerous edge. "How do two of the city''s most influential men end up in a deal with a student?" Mark nodded; his relief was palpable. "We''re not sure what the deal was, boss, but it wasn''t small. Moretti handed over the keys and access cards to the building. He bought that building." Lena leaned back in her chair and drummed her fingers softly on the armrest. She focused intently, her thoughts racing ahead of her team. Turner and Moretti didn''t waste time on unimportant things. Their connection to Ethan Cole suggested that he was more significant than anyone realized. "This isn''t just a spoiled rich kid," Lena murmured to herself. "He¡¯s involved in much bigger circles than we thought." The room fell silent again as Lena considered this. Turner and Moretti were careful and strategic. They chose their partners wisely and avoided unnecessary risks. Yet, they were linked to a university student who seemed ordinary. What did they see that she missed? Lena''s lips tightened as she started to connect the dots. Her family, the Volkovs, had built their reputation by always being ahead of others. The Volkov family was known as successful business leaders in real estate, technology, and finance. However, they were also the founders of the Shadow Syndicate, a secret network that controlled much of the underworld. For Lena, this family legacy meant more than just inheritance. It was a challenge she needed to overcome to become the next leader. But, she faced strong competition. The Volkovs had three main heirs, and Lena was one of them. They all wanted to take control of the empire. Novan City was Lena¡¯s battleground, where she aimed to outsmart the other heirs. Every operation, alliance, and acquisition was a step in the silent struggle for power. Ethan Cole caught Lena''s attention. If Turner and Moretti saw potential in him, maybe she could, too. ''If I can get something from him¡­'' she thought, leaving the rest unsaid. Lena smiled faintly, though it wasn¡¯t friendly. Ethan Cole was no longer just a random kid; he became part of a much larger game. Now, he was on her radar. "If he¡¯s connected to Turner and Moretti," Lena said, her voice low but firm, "then we can¡¯t overlook him. He either has powerful backing or is hiding some secret about his wealth." Zidan swallowed audibly, his voice shaky as he ventured to ask, "What¡­ what do we do now, boss?" Lena''s sharp gaze turned on him, and her expression shifted to one of unyielding seriousness. "We don''t do anything," she said coldly. "I don''t want any more mistakes. I''ll handle this myself." Mark and Zidan, visibly relieved, exchanged brief glances, their shoulders relaxing slightly. But their relief was short-lived. Lena''s stern expression deepened, and her voice took on a cutting edge that made the air feel heavier. "But let me make one thing clear," she continued, her words measured and deliberate, each one landing like the crack of a whip. "If you fail me again¡ªon any mission¡ªyou won''t get the chance to say sorry." The men stiffened immediately, their brief reprieve vanishing as they nodded in quick, fervent agreement. Their throats seemed to close around the words they didn''t dare utter. "Now, leave," Lena commanded, a single, graceful gesture dismissing them. "And try to keep yourselves out of trouble." Mark and Zidan wasted no time. They practically stumbled over themselves in their haste to obey, disappearing through the door with hearts racing and egos thoroughly battered. The door clicked shut behind them, leaving Lena alone in the silence of the room. Lena moved to her desk, her movements deliberate, her heels clicking softly against the polished floor. She accessed the sparse file her team had pieced together on Ethan. It wasn''t much¡ªbarely more than a collection of breadcrumbs¡ªbut every detail seemed to carry weight, every missing piece hinting at something larger. Her lips curled into a faint, almost imperceptible smile. Ethan Cole had become more than a target. He was a chance for her to beat the other heirs. And Lena Volkov never walked away from such a chance. If he thought he could operate in her city unnoticed, he was mistaken. It was only a matter of time before their paths crossed. And when they did, Lena would ensure she held the advantage. The room seemed to grow colder as she sat back, her thoughts sharp and deliberate. The game had begun, and Lena Volkov wasn''t one to lose. Chapter 23: Quick Ethan was in his room. His laptop was ready on the desk. "Time to get the work done." He leaned forward, his fingers hovering over the keyboard. He opened up a blank document. The first step was crucial in app making. For him, it was the name. His mind wandered briefly to the name. Names were powerful; they carried weight, meaning, and identity. What could he call this? Something simple, something universal, something that encapsulated speed, convenience, and efficiency. "Something that shows... it is quick enough to reach the doors of customers," Ethan muttered to himself, the word rolling off his tongue effortlessly. "That''s it. Quick!" He typed it into the document header, smiling to himself. It was clean, memorable, and carried the promise of speed and reliability. "Alright, Quick," he said with a grin. "Let''s make you real." Ethan''s first step was to define what Quick would be. He opened a fresh document titled Project Vision. "What do I want this app to do?" he asked aloud, as though speaking to the blank page would summon ideas faster. His mind raced with possibilities, and he started typing. Ethan wished for it to start as a food delivery app but expand into a multi-functional platform for package delivery, courier services, and ride-sharing. A one-stop solution for modern convenience. "That sounds good." Ethan leaned back in his chair, satisfied with the vision. It felt ambitious yet achievable. "Start small, dream big," he muttered, a mantra that seemed to suit the moment. His thoughts shifted to the potential users of Quick. Who would benefit the most? He imagined late-night students ordering food, busy families needing quick meals, and small businesses requiring affordable delivery solutions. He created mental profiles of these users, thinking about what they''d need from the app. "It has to be easy," he murmured, jotting down notes. "Simple interface. Quick access. No fluff." He grabbed a notebook and began sketching rough designs for the app. ¡°Okay, the home screen needs to be intuitive,¡± he said, drawing a rectangle to represent the phone¡¯s display. ¡°Three main options: Order Food, Send a Parcel, Book a Ride.¡± He labeled the boxes and began detailing each feature. ===== ===== By the time he finished, the notebook was filled with rough sketches of menus, buttons, and layouts. It wasn¡¯t polished, but it gave him a sense of what Quick would look like. With the design sketched, Ethan moved to his laptop and opened a wireframing tool. It felt like translating his ideas into a digital blueprint. He dragged and dropped elements into place, recreating his sketches on the screen. The home screen came first, followed by subpages for each feature. ¡°It¡¯s coming together,¡± Ethan muttered, his excitement growing as he clicked through the mock app. It was still barebones¡ªjust placeholders and lines¡ªbut it gave him a clear direction. The next step was more technical. Ethan opened his browser and began researching what tools he¡¯d need to bring Quick to life. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s keep this scalable and efficient,¡± he said to himself, diving into articles and forums. For the backend, he decided on Code.js, a lightweight framework perfect for handling real-time updates like delivery tracking. To store user data, he chose MangoDB, a database that offered the flexibility he needed. For the app¡¯s front end¡ªthe part users would interact with¡ªhe settled on Reflect Native. ¡°One codebase for both Android and iOS,¡± he said, nodding. ¡°Saves time and resources.¡±Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon. With his technology stack decided, Ethan set up the project in his IDE. The first thing he coded was the server, setting up routes for user registration, placing orders, and tracking deliveries. Lines of code filled the screen, and Ethan lost himself in the rhythm of typing, testing, debugging, and typing again. This was his element¡ªsolving problems and creating something from nothing. Hours passed, and Ethan barely noticed the time slipping by. It was not an exaggeration to say that his fingers were now dancing. This was all thanks to his mind feeling a lot sharper than it used to be. Everything that he had learned or forgotten was now resurfaced. "Wow," he muttered, pausing for a moment to process what was happening. He could think faster, visualize complex structures in his mind, and find solutions to problems before they even fully formed. His creativity felt boundless, ideas flowing freely as if the puzzle pieces were already laid out for him. ¡°Well, it''s all thanks to the high points and a little upgrade on my Intelligence when I leveled up,¡± he said to himself. ¡°Will I be able to unlock the full potential of the human brain?¡± Ethan pushed aside all those thoughts for now. He continued working on the app. Somehow, he was able to think of many features that he had not planned initially. However, he kept it in mind to ensure it was user-friendly. Besides, every problem he encountered seemed to solve itself, his hands moving almost instinctively to type the answers. He marveled at how effortlessly it all came together as if the app was designing itself through him. ¡°If it keeps going like this,¡± Ethan murmured, leaning back to survey his work so far, ¡°I could probably finish this entire thing by myself.¡± The thought exhilarated him. At first, he thought he would need help from others in order to complete this project. But now, his high Intelligence made everything smoother, every step more efficient. He glanced at the unfinished prototype on the simulator screen, feeling a surge of determination. ¡°Why stop halfway?¡± he said with a chuckle. ¡°If I can complete this quickly, the mission will be done. I should just go all the way.¡± Thinking about the rewards from the mission, Ethan was ready to take the project to the finish line. Ethan didn¡¯t notice the soft golden light creeping through his bedroom window. The morning sun bathed his workspace in warmth, but he was too immersed to care. He even turned down lunch and dinner yesterday. He felt hungry, but he still wanted to complete this project. His hands moved deftly over the keyboard, every tap calculated and precise. The world outside was a blur¡ªhis focus entirely consumed by Quick. When he finally stopped, it wasn¡¯t because he was tired. It was the sense of accomplishment that made him pause. Ethan leaned back in his chair and exhaled deeply, rubbing his eyes. The app''s home screen gleamed on the simulator, polished and professional. Every feature was functional, every detail exactly how he had envisioned it¡ªor better. ¡°Finally...¡± he whispered. His eyes were glued to the screen. He was excited yet exhausted. Before he could celebrate further, a familiar chime echoed in his mind, and a blue notification panel appeared before his eyes. ===== [Mission Complete: Deliver Success] Objective: Successfully develop the Novan City Food Delivery App. Reward: ===== Ethan blinked at the notification, the words sinking in slowly. He smiled widely and laughed with joy. ¡°I did it!¡± he said, feeling proud and satisfied. Ethan was practically buzzing with excitement as he leaned forward in his chair, eager to check his Status Panel. This time, instead of using his phone, he opted to display it directly in front of him, the translucent blue screen appearing mid-air. When the panel materialized, Ethan''s eyes widened in surprise. ===== [Status Panel] Name: Ethan Cole Level: 4 EXP: 7500 / 10000 Ascension Points: 20 Wealth: Unlimited Attributes: Free Attribute Points: 20 Skills: [None Unlocked] ===== His jaw dropped slightly. ¡°Level four already?¡± he muttered, marveling at the progress. ¡°And two levels at once? That¡¯s... impressive.¡± His gaze drifted to the bottom of the panel, and his lips curled into a grin when he saw the twenty free attribute points. ¡°Twenty points? That''s generous.¡± Ethan leaned back in his chair and crossed his arms as he thought about what to do next. "I should spend these points right away," he decided. He remembered how much stronger, faster, and sharper he felt the last time he used his points. He glanced at his current stats, a smile tugging at his lips. "Let¡¯s balance everything out,¡± he said, tapping on the screen with precise intent. ===== Attributes: ===== As the points were allocated, Ethan felt an immediate ripple of change course through his body. It was a bit more intense than when he drank the Lower Grade Endurance Potions. His muscles felt subtly stronger, his mind clearer, and even his sense of balance seemed to improve. ¡°This feels incredible,¡± he murmured, flexing his fingers and clenching his fists experimentally. His gaze returned to the screen, satisfaction gleaming in his eyes as he admired the symmetry of his stats. "Charisma¡¯s lagging behind a little," he said with a chuckle, "but I¡¯ll work on that later. For now... this is perfect." Ethan leaned back, letting out a deep breath, a wave of accomplishment washing over him. "If things keep going this way, there¡¯s no stopping me." Chapter 24: Jordan Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings. Chapter 25: You Look... Different? Later that evening, Ethan was taking his sweet time, lying on his soon-to-be-missed bed. He was staring blankly at the ceiling. His mind was buzzing with thoughts about the tasks he had tackled and the ones still ahead of him. He had updated David about hiring Jordan and asked him to draft a proper offer letter and contract. On top of that, he had enrolled Jordan in a quick course on how to become a manager. Now, with those tasks delegated, Ethan''s focus shifted back to the system¡ªwhat could he buy with his newly acquired Ascension Points? Ethan sat up and opened the Shop Panel on his phone. ===== [Shop Panel] Available Items: [Locked Items ¨C Level Up Required] ===== ''Becoming smarter sounds good, too,'' he thought. ''It''ll help me develop the app more efficiently.'' Ethan also believed that Charisma seemed like a good option¡ªit might aid him in convincing people and navigating social interactions more effectively, even if he wasn''t entirely sure how it worked. Ethan moved to his desk, grabbed a notebook, and jotted down his current attributes for reference. ===== Attributes: Strength: 16 Speed: 16 Endurance: 16 Intelligence: 20 Charisma: 14 ===== He aimed for balanced stats, initially hoping to bring everything up to 20 points. But after calculating the limitations, he devised a more practical plan. ===== ===== Satisfied with his strategy, he made the purchases through the system, and they appeared in his inventory. The same-sized potions of 5 mL vials, each containing liquids of different colors; red, green, gray, yellow, and blue. Initially planning to drink them one at a time, his impatience got the better of him. In one impulsive move, he uncorked each vial and gulped them down in quick succession. The effect was immediate¡ªand overwhelming. A sharp, almost searing pain erupted in his muscles, quickly intensifying into excruciating waves. Ethan bit down on his blanket to stifle his groans as his body convulsed slightly, the transformation taking hold. He could feel his muscles twitching and tightening, his body reshaping itself from the inside out. Heat surged through his face, leaving him burning with discomfort. His clothes were already drenched in sweat. Another major thing that he noticed was the physical changes. His shirt tightened. In reality, all of that happened in a matter of a few minutes. The pain slowly dissipated. Ethan collapsed back onto his chair, breathing heavily as his body adjusted to the changes. Slowly, he stood up and walked to the mirror. The reflection staring back at him was unfamiliar yet undeniably his own.The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. His body had become leaner, with subtle but noticeable muscle definition. His posture and face seemed naturally more confident. Ethan leaned closer, stunned. His features appeared sharper and more defined, with an undeniable charm that hadn''t been there before. His messy hair framed a face that could now easily turn heads. "Damn it... Not to brag," he muttered, a wry grin spreading across his lips, "but I look¡­ good." Still, the transformation was more than just skin-deep. Ethan flexed his fingers, testing his strength and agility. His entire body felt like a finely tuned machine¡ªpowerful, responsive, and ready for action. As he stepped back, he couldn''t help but feel a mix of awe and excitement. The potions had done their job, and now he was ready to face whatever came next. He made his way to the dining table. His parents were there, already back from work. Ethan was grateful because after he said that he would be able to help them financially, his parents chose not to come back late anymore and spent more time with the family. Ethan looked around, taking in every corner and detail that would soon become memories. They were going to leave this apartment soon. Elise was busy preparing dinner while Aaron was reading the evening paper. They could just get all of the information online, but his father preferred the old way. Elise, who was busy, noticed Ethan. "Ethan, how''s your day?" she asked casually. Ethan pulled a chair and sat down at the table. His hand reached for the box of juice and poured himself a glass of orange juice. While doing so, he replied, "Good. Nothing special." Elise smiled warmly. She then asked, "And how''s the project your university gave you coming along?" Actually, Ethan had already forgotten about that excuse. While trying his best to stay calm, Ethan replied, "So far so good. I''m actually almost done with it." Both Aaron and Elise turned their gaze quickly to Ethan. They were surprised to hear that since they believed Ethan just started with the project. However, their attention was caught by something. They had forgotten to continue with their questions regarding the project. Elise blinked a few times while Aaron rubbed his eyes. Both of them leaned closer. They were just inches away from Ethan''s face. "Mom? Dad? Err... Why?" "You look¡­" she started. Elise moved her hands to touch Ethan''s face. Her movement was so gentle. "Ethan, have you¡­ changed? Your face looks different somehow." Aaron put down his newspaper and joined her. "When you put it that way... he does look¡­ uh¡­ different?" He could not help but tilt his head left and right. He did that a few times. Even though he had just seen Ethan every day for the past few days, he could not figure out what exactly had changed. "I guess all those problems distracted me. I didn''t even realize that you''ve changed this much." He grabbed Ethan on both shoulders. Then, with an apologetic tone, Aaron said, "Sorry about everything, son. Maybe we should spend more time as how we used to." Elise nodded in agreement. "Me too, Ethan. We''ve been too wrapped up in our own routines and... problems." Before Ethan could respond, Jacob and Lily stumbled into the kitchen, already hungry. The sight of their parents peering closely at Ethan immediately grabbed their attention. "What''s going on?" Jacob asked, rubbing his eyes. He walked over to Ethan and, after a moment, gasped. "Whoa, what happened to you, bro?" Lily opened her eyes widely. Her gaze lingered on Ethan. "You look... different?" She did not know whether it was a statement of awe or a question directed at her older brother. "You look more... muscular?" Jacob reached out and poked Ethan''s arm experimentally, his brows shooting up. "She''s right. Did you start taking supplements? Or¡­ Wait a minute... Don''t tell me you''re taking steroids?" he asked. Ethan was unsure if his little brother was serious or joking. However, he understood what this would mean for him. His parents would begin to suspect him. Ethan waved his hands quickly to dismiss Jacob''s accusation. "Please. Don''t say anything stupid, Jacob," he said. Despite his best to appear calm, he could not help but laugh nervously. He met the intense gaze of his parents, who were now looking at him with great focus. "Don''t worry. No supplements... No steroids," Ethan said firmly. "I''ve just been taking better care of myself." He turned to Elise. "Mom, you can check if you don''t believe me." Elise gave him a long, appraising look but eventually smiled. "Alright, alright," she said. "I believe you." Aaron, however, narrowed his eyes. "You''re sure about this, son? If you''re hiding something¡­" Ethan felt his chest tighten momentarily. For a fleeting moment, a thought crossed his mind. What if those potions were actually drugs? Some strange kind of illegal enhancement? He quickly shook his head to dismiss the idea. No, the system wouldn''t do that¡­ right? Thankfully, Lily broke the tension with her next comment. She looked at Ethan with wide, affectionate eyes and said, "I think you look more charming now. Really handsome." Ethan felt his cheeks flush. "Well¡­ thanks," he muttered, using the moment to shift away from the awkward conversation sparked by Jacob''s comments. Standing up, he smirked and added with a hint of teasing, "This is what happens when you have money, you know." His family exchanged glances, their curiosity far from satisfied, but they decided to let the matter drop. Ethan relieved, grabbed his glass of water, and took a long sip, thankful to have diffused the situation. Aaron cleared his throat, setting down his coffee cup. "Speaking of money¡­" he began, his tone a little hesitant. "The amount you lent us the other day, Ethan¡ªI''ll pay it back once I get my paycheck. They''re giving out a bonus this month, a full month''s salary." Ethan''s heart sank a little at the topic. He wished his parents wouldn''t bring up financial issues in front of Jacob and Lily. They were still too young to carry such worries, and he didn''t want them to feel burdened. He quickly responded, his tone light but firm. "No need to worry about that, Dad." Then, turning to Jacob and Lily, who were now watching the conversation with wide eyes, he added reassuringly, "You two don''t need to think about this stuff. I''ve got everything under control." Aaron and Elise exchanged a glance, catching the subtle hint in Ethan''s words. They nodded, silently agreeing to be more careful about discussing such matters in the future. Ethan didn''t elaborate further, steering the conversation back to lighter topics. They chatted a bit more about everyday things, sharing a few laughs as they were ready to have dinner together. Chapter 26: I Bought A House Ethan looked at each of the members of his family. As of now, everyone was happily enjoying their dinner. While he was struggling to contain the excitement of the big news he was about to share. Jessica had texted him about the progress of his house purchase. Everything was completed, and they could move in anytime soon. He wanted them to move to a better and more secure home. That would surely be the greatest reward he could give them for now and would put his mind at ease. "Mom. Dad," Ethan said, his voice cutting gently through the quiet. "I need to talk to both of you." He paused, then continued, "Actually, I need to talk to every one of you." The effect was immediate. All four of them turned to Ethan, their curiosity piqued. "Mom, Dad," he said with a pause while looking at his parents. "I want you both to leave work tomorrow." Aaron blinked, frowning slightly. "Leave work? Ethan, what on earth are you¡ª" But Ethan pressed on before his father could finish. "Actually," he said with a sudden smile, "I think it''s time you started thinking about quitting altogether. Jacob and Lily, too. You guys should be ready." The room fell silent. Elise stopped mid-bite, Aaron froze with his spoon halfway to his mouth, and Jacob and Lily exchanged wide-eyed glances. "What?" Aaron said, at last, leaning forward. His voice was calm but tinged with disbelief. "Take a day off? Quit our jobs? And what''s this about Jacob and Lily?" "Oh, right," Ethan said, glancing at his younger siblings. "You two are going to transfer schools soon." This time, it was Jacob who broke the silence. "Hold on¡ªyou''re serious? We''re switching schools? Why?" His spoon clattered into the plate, forgotten. Lily frowned at Ethan, her worry clear in her voice. "You''ve been acting so different lately. What''s going on, Ethan? Is something wrong?" "Yeah," Jacob added, his curiosity sharpening into concern. "You told us to be extra careful before. Are you hiding something? Is someone after us?" Ethan chuckled. "No. You guys'' imagination was too wild." He gave everyone a beaming smile. "I have no such problem. Everything is good. It''s just that..." Everyone was waiting for Ethan to continue. "I bought a house," he said. The silence that followed was almost funny. Lily''s hand dropped, and she forgot the dinner. Jacob''s mouth opened and closed a few times. He was trying his best to find the right words to respond to Ethan. Aaron and Elise looked at Ethan before exchanging looks. What was on their minds right now was that they hoped Ethan was going to laugh and say it was all a joke. But Ethan was serious. "What¡­ what do you mean you bought a house?" Elise finally asked, her voice trembling with disbelief. "You''ve just started your company. And you haven''t even finished that project with your faculty, have you?" Aaron remained silent, his expression unreadable, but his eyes were full of questions. "I mean what I said," Ethan replied calmly. He picked up his phone, which was placed next to him on the dining table, and swiped through the photo gallery. "Wait a minute. I''m going to show you guys our new house. " "Alright. Have a look." Ethan passed the phone to his father. "It''s in Crescent Ridge Estate." "Crescent Ridge?" Jacob asked quietly. He and Lily quickly ran behind their father to have a look, too. They had heard of it. Everyone had. It was a neighborhood that belonged in fancy magazines, not in their everyday lives.This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it Aaron blinked a few times. All of them, actually. No one expected that Ethan was going to show such a grand house. It was a combination of a modern and sleek design. "Look at that. The lawns look more like a park," said Lily. "That large windows would let a lot of light to get in. Not like here. It''s too dark in here, even during the day," said Jacob. "That''s¡­ that''s one of the most expensive neighborhoods in Novan City," Aaron said slowly, only now he was able to mutter a word. "Ethan, how on earth did you¡ª?" "Let''s say I worked hard," Ethan replied with a faint smile. "And maybe I got a little lucky. Everything''s arranged. We''re moving in tomorrow." Ethan''s family tried to process his words. For a moment, there was nothing but stunned silence until Jacob spoke, his voice trembling between disbelief and hope. "You''re serious?" he asked, though the spark of excitement in his eyes betrayed the doubt in his voice. Ethan nodded. "I am. And not just about the house. You and Lily are going to Crescent International Academy." Jacob''s jaw dropped, words failing him entirely. Crescent International¡ªjust saying the name felt like stepping into another world. With its gleaming facilities, world-class teachers, and an unmatched reputation for sending students to the top universities, it was the sort of place Jacob had only dreamed about. "Crescent International?" Jacob finally whispered as if afraid to say it too loudly. "You''re¡­ you''re really getting me into Crescent International?" Ethan smiled. "It''s done," he said simply. "You and Lily are both enrolled. The paperwork''s already handled." That part was true enough¡ªthough Ethan knew the credit wasn''t entirely his. Charles, ever efficient and resourceful, handled enrollment in record time. With Charles''s connections, what should have been a mountain of red tape had been reduced to little more than a formality. Ethan had merely told him what he wanted, and Charles had made it happen as if it were the simplest task in the world. Jacob fell silent, his astonishment rendering him momentarily speechless. Lily, though younger, seemed just as stunned. But as the realization dawned, her face lit up with uncontainable joy. Aaron cleared his throat. "Ethan," he said carefully, "this is amazing. But with choices like this, you should have talked to us first." "I know, Dad," Ethan said softly. "But I''m not a kid anymore. I believe my decision will give us all a better life. You and Mom have worked very hard for a long time. I want you both to have a chance to rest." Aaron exchanged a glance with Elise, who was still clutching the phone, staring at the pictures of the house with a mix of awe and uncertainty. The weight of Ethan''s words seemed to settle over them, heavy but not unwelcome. "I still don''t understand," Aaron said, frowning. "Where is all this money coming from? A house like this¡­ tuition for Crescent International¡­ it doesn''t just appear out of nowhere." Ethan hesitated for the briefest moment, then took a steadying breath. He''d known this question would come. "David Turner," he said, keeping his tone calm and measured. "He''s been incredibly impressed with my work. He sees potential in me, and he''s been helping to make some of this happen." Ethan knew that this made-up excuse was not convincing at all. But he never lied this big to his parents. Telling them about the system? That would not be the best action. Well, that was what he thought. Aaron frowned slightly. "Turner? I know he''s a well-known person, but this seems excessive, even for him. Why would someone like that go out of their way to do all of this for you?" Ethan smiled faintly, a mix of confidence and humility in his expression. "He values what I bring to the company, Dad. People like him have their ways of making things happen quickly. And honestly, this is just the beginning. You''ll see more surprises soon." Jacob''s face lit up again, his earlier doubts melting away. "Come on, Dad," he said eagerly. "We know Ethan¡ªhe''s not getting involved in anything shady. Besides, Ethan is really smart. So, it''s not weird at all. Let''s just enjoy this, yeah?" His enthusiasm was infectious, though it faltered slightly when Aaron shot him a stern look. Lily giggled softly, coming to her brother''s rescue. "He''s right, though," she said, her voice warm with conviction. "Ethan''s not normal smart. He''s a genius and just¡­ rich now. That''s it." Aaron exhaled deeply, the tension in his shoulders easing. "I suppose you''re right," he admitted reluctantly. "Maybe I''m just overthinking it." Ethan smiled in relief. "Thanks, Dad. And you too, Jacob, Lily." Aaron turned to Elise, who had been quiet. "What do you think?" he asked softly, unsure. Elise kept staring at the pictures of the house. "I don¡¯t know," she finally said. "It all feels so fast." Noticing her hesitation, Ethan leaned in, speaking gently. "You don¡¯t have to decide now. How about we just try living there for a while? Bring some clothes, see how it feels. The house is ready for us." Lily and Jacob, still looking at the photos, exchanged excited glances. Ethan smiled, ruffling Lily''s hair and patting Jacob''s shoulder. "And if you two want to pick out some new clothes, I¡¯m all for it." "Really?" they said together, their faces lighting up with big smiles. "Really," Ethan laughed. Then, turning back to Aaron and Elise, he said, "I¡¯ve already arranged everything. The movers will come in a few days for the rest of our things. For now, just pack what you need. We¡¯ll figure it out once we¡¯re there." Jacob, barely able to contain himself, burst out, "When can we see the house?" Ethan''s grin widened. "Tomorrow morning," he said. "While we still have a few hours before we sleep, let''s finish dinner and grab what we need." Jacob and Lily didn''t wait to be told twice. They bolted from the table, their laughter trailing behind them as they ran to gather their things. Watching them go, Ethan smiled, then turned back to his parents. ¡°Mom, Dad,¡± he said softly, ¡°you should get ready too. This is the beginning of something new for all of us.¡± Chapter 27: Home Ethan''s family sat in silence as the luxury SUV drove smoothly toward Crescent Ridge. Not because of tension but because they were excited. They had only seen this kind of vehicle in magazines or rare dreams. Its leather interior was soft and spotless, a level of luxury that felt very far from their everyday lives. For people accustomed to worn-out buses and the occasional cramped taxi, this felt more like a spaceship than a car. "Whoa¡­ This car is super comfortable," Lily said, her fingers running across the leather seat as though she couldn''t quite believe it was real. Ethan turned in his seat, smiling at his little sister''s awestruck expression. "Do you like it?" he asked, his tone teasing but gentle. "Like it?" Lily exclaimed, her voice practically bouncing off the plush interior. "I love it!" "Well," Ethan said with a grin, leaning back with an air of exaggerated nonchalance, "maybe I''ll get one of these for us soon." Lily''s eyes sparkled, but the rest of the family exchanged glances, their expressions tinged with disbelief. A car like this? For them? It was as unlikely as finding gold at the end of a rainbow. For years, the Cole family could not afford to buy even a simple car. They walked everywhere¡ªfor work, school, and shopping. They relied on their own feet or, when necessary, used public transport. Visiting family was rare for Elise. It was not just because it was difficult to arrange but also because these visits usually brought tension. Elise''s parents often made her feel judged and ridiculed, especially since they never accepted her marriage to Aaron. They believed it was a huge mistake and made sure to remind her of it. What her family did not know was that Ethan, with his new wealth, could buy a car like this one and even the company that made it. If they''d known, their faint smiles of disbelief would have turned to outright shock. As they drove up to the gates of Crescent Ridge Estates, the atmosphere in the car completely shifted. Aaron, Elise, Jacob, and Lily all leaned forward. They were showing faces similar to the excited kids the first time they saw a carnival or something. The neighborhood looked unlike anything they had seen before. Neat lawns spread out, perfectly trimmed hedges lined the clean streets, and large houses peeked behind tall, iron gates. The air felt full of quiet luxury. "Jacob¡­ Look at that," Lily whispered, pointing toward the gated entrance. Two guards in clean uniforms stood by the gates, looking calm and alert. As the SUV got closer, one guard saluted. Jacob and Lily automatically saluted back, their movements a bit stiff but sincere. Ethan suppressed a laugh at their expressions, which mixed pride and wonder. "We''ve been dreaming of this for so long," Elise murmured, her voice soft as if afraid speaking too loudly might wake her. Aaron nodded, but his jaw was tight, and his eyes stayed on the road. He kept his thoughts to himself, making his silence speak as loudly as any words. When the SUV finally arrived at their new home, the family stepped out one by one. They moved slowly and hesitantly as if they weren''t sure about what lay before them. The house was more than just a building¡ªit was impressive. Its modern design shone in the sunlight, and the glass windows reflected the beautiful surroundings. The front yard was full of color, with flowers and trees arranged neatly to look like art. "This¡­," Ethan said, taking a step forward and opening his arms, his voice filled with quiet pride. "This is it. Our new home." Aaron stepped closer and looked at the house, careful not to blink. "This is nothing like I ever imagined," he said softly.This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. Elise covered her mouth. She was having trouble controlling her emotions. Her eyes were sparkling with tears. "Yes, Aaron. This is beyond our wildest dreams. It''s so beautiful." They had seen the photos, but seeing the house in person was different. Now that this house belonged to them, it was harder to believe. Jacob and Lily ran to the front door. They laughed as they looked at everything around them. "Ethan, is this really ours?" Jacob called back, his voice tinged with disbelief. "Yes. It is," Ethan said firmly, his gaze softening as he looked at his parents. "Mom, Dad... This is ours." As they arrived at the house, the front door opened. Jessica, their real estate agent, greeted them with a friendly smile. She combined professionalism with warmth, making everyone feel comfortable. "Welcome to your new home," she said. Her joyful voice showed that she really meant it. Inside, the house was as stunning as the exterior promised. They were lucky because the house had been fully furnished according to the style they wished for. Ethan introduced Jessica with a warm smile, his voice calm but carrying a note of pride. "Everyone, this is Jessica. She''s the one who made all of this happen so quickly." Jessica took a step forward. A genuine smile formed on her face. She reached out to Ethan''s parents. "Hi everyone! It''s nice to finally be able to meet all of you," she said. Elise shook Jessica''s hand. "Nice to meet you, Jessica. Thank you so much for helping Ethan to buy this house." Jessica smiled. She understood well how Ethan''s family felt. She had seen their apartment. Her family''s house back in her hometown was similar. If she can buy this kind of home, her family will be very happy too. She then said, "I should be the one thanking Ethan. He had given me a lot of new experience." Lily, ever curious, leaned closer to Ethan, her voice a conspiratorial whisper. "She''s so beautiful. Ethan, is she¡ª?" Ethan''s cheeks turned crimson almost instantly. "Lily!" he hissed, glancing toward Jessica as if she might have overheard. His family''s barely concealed amusement did little to help. "Jessica is an amazing agent," he said firmly, shooting a pointed look at his sister. "She''s the reason we''re able to move in so quickly. You should be thanking her for her skill and efficiency." Jessica, her own cheeks slightly flushed from the compliment, responded modestly, "I was just doing my job, Mr. Cole." Jacob and Lily, clearly unfazed by any formalities, grinned and chimed in unison, "Thank you, Jessica!" Suddenly, they ran past her into the house, laughing as they hurried from room to room. Jessica smiled and chuckled softly. "They are really happy," she said, watching the siblings with affection. Aaron and Elise followed their children inside, still moving slowly as if afraid the dreamlike atmosphere might vanish if they walked too quickly. Aaron paused by the doorway, turning to Jessica with a quiet sincerity. "Thank you," he said simply. Jessica nodded, her smile unwavering. "It''s my pleasure," she replied. When the doorway finally cleared, she turned back to Ethan, who lingered behind with an amused smile tugging at the corners of his mouth. "Aren''t you coming in, Mr. Cole?" she asked lightly, though there was an undertone of formality she couldn''t quite shake. Ethan raised an eyebrow at her, the faintest hint of mischief in his expression. "Mr. Cole?" he said, his tone teasing, "I''ve told you already¡ªdrop the formalities. Just call me Ethan." Jessica hesitated. She felt her professionalism clash with the friendly atmosphere Ethan created. She had used his first name before in calls and texts. But now, standing in front of him, it felt harder. Even with his friendly demeanor, he had a presence that made casual familiarity seem out of place. Finally, she nodded, her voice soft but resolute. "I''m sorry. Ethan," she corrected herself, the word feeling oddly intimate. He smiled and motioned for her to come inside. The house was filled with happy sounds. Jacob and Lily¡¯s excited voices echoed as they explored. Their cheerful footsteps echoed on the marble floors. Aaron and Elise moved with care, taking in every detail. Elise checked out the modern kitchen and felt the smooth countertops. At the same time, Aaron stopped by the large windows, looking at the backyard pool. Everything felt perfect as if they had stepped into a magazine they hadn¡¯t expected to see. Ethan stood by the doorway, watching his family. Their happiness and excitement filled the house with warmth, making it feel more like home. Jessica joined him, following his gaze. "Seeing them this happy makes me happy, too," she said softly. "It feels good to have been part of this." Ethan nodded, his eyes never leaving his family. "They''ve given everything," he said, his voice steady but laced with emotion. "Their whole lives, they''ve sacrificed. They deserve this. They deserve to have everything." Jessica studied him for a moment, her curiosity piqued. "You''ve been incredibly busy these past few days," she remarked. "Two properties this grand in such a short time¡ªit''s impressive. I have never seen anyone move this fast." Ethan laughed and smiled knowingly. "Well, me too," he said, his tone casual but carrying a quiet intensity. "This is only the beginning." Jessica tilted her head slightly, curious. "What will you do next?" she asked. "It feels exciting to know about it. About what other wonders you''ll do." Ethan didn''t reply right away. He was also wondering about plans for Nova Tech, his ambitions, and how to secure his family''s future. Finally, he gave her a small, mysterious smile. "Who knows?" he said. He walked to the large windows in the living room and looked at the security patrols outside. Their steady movements reassured him about the safety he had worked hard to provide. He felt a deep sense of relief. "For now, I just want them to be safe," he said softly, more to himself than anyone. "They''re happy. And I''ll make sure it stays that way." From her spot by the doorway, Jessica watched him quietly. There was something about Ethan that stood out. She couldn''t fully understand his plans or what motivated him. But one thing was clear: Ethan Cole was not ordinary. Chapter 28: A Warm Invitation Stolen story; please report. Chapter 29: A Tale If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it. Chapter 30: Unknown Future The next morning, Ethan was stirred from sleep, not by the sunlight streaming through his window but by the notification from his phone. Groggily, he reached for the device, squinting at the screen. As he thought, he saw a text message from David. David: [Good morning, Ethan. It''s the interview today.] Ethan stared at the message, his mind still foggy with sleep. "Oh. It''s that day already? Time does fly so fast now, huh?" Before he could summon the energy to respond, another message came through. David: [Will you be coming to help today?] Ethan smiled, leaning back against his pillow. David''s enthusiasm was admirable, though perhaps a bit misplaced at this ungodly hour. He typed a reply, paused, and then set the phone aside, letting his thoughts drift. Clara''s update from the day before came to mind. The ground floor and first floor of the office were completely renovated and decorated, and they were set up in a way that Ethan couldn''t help but be impressed. True to her words, Clara and her team had pulled off in three days, which was what others might have stretched into weeks. The second floor and rooftop, however, were still in progress. Clara had proposed an updated design, one more aligned with Ethan''s preferences. He''d agreed without hesitation; he believed her instincts and taste. Besides, the timeline was still comfortably within his plans, and he valued the meticulous care she brought to her work. There was also the matter of the gift from Moretti. Ethan hadn''t seen it yet, but his curiosity was piqued. Moretti''s reputation as a world-renowned architect suggested it would be something extraordinary. "Probably too extraordinary for me to even understand," Ethan thought with a wry smile. The man had a talent for making ordinary spaces feel like art installations. The thought of the office filled Ethan with a quiet sense of pride. It wasn''t just a workspace¡ªit was a canvas for his aspirations. What had started as a system mission had evolved into something far more meaningful. Of course, most people would call him a fool for pouring effort into this when he could buy a dozen established companies outright. But Ethan found the act of building from the ground up oddly satisfying. He''d wrestled with its logic for days. Why not just cash out? Why not take the easy route and let the system''s limitless wealth do all the work? Yet, he knew the answer even as he questioned it. There was joy in creation, in the slow but rewarding process of turning ideas into reality. Sure, if he ever tired of it, he could sell the company or delegate the day-to-day management to someone else. But for now, this venture wasn''t just about profit¡ªit was about purpose.If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. Nova Tech''s first planned project, a food delivery app, wasn''t just a business opportunity; it was a chance to make a tangible difference. It could support small restaurants, provide jobs for delivery riders, and, in a broader sense, uplift countless lives. ''Enough,'' Ethan muttered in his mind, ''there''s only so much philosophy a man can stomach before breakfast.'' With a chuckle, he picked up his phone and typed his reply. Ethan: [I''ll come later. Maybe in the afternoon. Got a few things to do.] David and he had already discussed the day''s plans. They would hire twenty developers for the app and bring on a Human Resources agency to manage the onboarding process. Charles had recommended a reputable accounting firm to handle NovaTech''s finances. Both firms had agreed to assist with the interviews, which meant David wouldn''t be handling everything alone. Jordan was away, attending a course. Besides, there was nothing he could do during this interview process. He was not meant for that role anyway. As he tapped away at his phone, another thought struck him. Jessica. She had proven herself more than capable in the past weeks, and her involvement could take some of the pressure off David. Without thinking too much, he sent another message. Ethan: [Would it be a problem if Jessica assisted you with the interviews?] David''s response was nearly instant. David: [Jessica? Not a bad idea. I''ll get in touch with her. Good thinking.] Ethan smiled, setting his phone aside. "Good thinking," he echoed to himself. He believed today was going to be a really good day. Perhaps even better than any other day. Ethan sighed happily as he placed his phone on the table. With David and Jessica managing the recruitment, he could focus on other things. Not long ago, the size of this task would have overwhelmed Ethan. He used to be an ordinary young man with ordinary dreams. His days revolved around the struggle to get by. Survival was the main focus of his life, not truly living. His dreams felt far away, unclear and weak. His goals were simple: to earn enough money to get by and to provide some security for his family. But then, everything changed. The day the Unlimited System came into Ethan''s life felt like a bad joke at first. Its power confused him, and its purpose was unclear. However, as he started to complete more missions, he began to see things differently. These tasks were not just chores; they were signs pointing to a path he had never noticed before. Each mission took him further away from his ordinary life. They required more than just effort; they required him to grow. As he completed these missions, Ethan discovered something unexpected: a sense of clarity. For the first time, he felt that his life was not just a random collection of days. There was a sense of order in the chaos and a direction he had not dared to imagine. Now, Ethan stood at a turning point in his life. He felt the weight of his choices. Finishing a mission brought him satisfaction, not just because of the rewards¡ªthough they were valuable¡ªbut because it showed progress toward a future that was his alone. He was not just building a company; he was building his life. Each decision and plan was a step in creating something that could last. Ethan''s thoughts drifted to the mission that had set it all in motion. ===== [Mission Complete: Deliver Success] Objective: Successfully develop the Novan City Food Delivery App. Reward: 1. 5,000 EXP 2. 20 Ascension Points ===== Ethan looked at the mission panel again and couldn¡¯t help but smile a little. This app and project were the start of Nova Tech''s story. Like any good start, it needed to set the right tone for what would come next. The mission was not just about making an app; it was about building a foundation. Ethan believed that the system gave out missions that were connected, like chapters in a book, each one building on the last. This app was the first chapter, and it had to be just right, not only for itself but also for what it represented: a launchpad for future missions. Ethan thought, "I¡¯ll let the team handle the details and perfect it." Ethan could already see it¡ªthe system showing future challenges tied to the app''s success. This could lead to larger platforms, partnerships, or even new industries. Whatever happens next, this first step must be perfect, a solid foundation for the missions that will come after. Ethan leaned back, thinking carefully. "If this is where it all starts," he said, "then it needs to start off right." Chapter 31: Disguise At Nova Tech''s headquarters, David and Jessica were preparing to tackle the day as a team. Ethan had been wise to suggest her involvement; her agency had readily given her the day off, understanding that Ethan Cole was no ordinary client. Jessica arrived early, stepping into the revamped Nova Tech office, and the transformation stopped her in her tracks. What had once been a cold, empty space was now a sleek, modern reception area that practically hummed with promise. It was the sort of place that made you stand a little straighter as if it were watching to see if you belonged. "Good morning, Jessica," David greeted her warmly as he walked over. "Good morning, Mr. Turner," she replied, offering a professional smile as her eyes continued to sweep the space in admiration. David chuckled, waving off the formality. "Just David, please¡ªEthan insists on it." Jessica smiled and nodded. "Thank you for including me in this, David. I already feel that it will be a great experience." And it was true. When she''d first received David''s call, she''d been thrilled¡ªnot just because of the opportunity to assist with interviews, but because of the exposure to something so fresh, so ambitious. In just a few days of dealing with Ethan, she''d been given opportunities others might take years to experience. David smiled knowingly. "No need to thank me¡ªthis was Ethan''s idea. He was the one who suggested you." Jessica blinked in surprise, and before she could stop herself, a faint blush crept up her cheeks. She quickly shook it off, straightening her blazer. "Well, I''m ready to get started. Let''s find the best people for NovaTech." David laughed quietly. He understood why someone might feel blushed about being thought of by Ethan, even without any romantic feelings. ''I wonder if you''re good with woman, Ethan,'' David thought. David knew he couldn¡¯t let distractions get in the way. Nova Tech was at a crucial point. He refocused his attention as they walked to the interview room. "I''m really glad you''re here," he said warmly. "Managing everything after the interview alone would have felt overwhelming. Having someone like you on the team makes a big difference." Jessica smiled bigger. "I''m excited to be part of this." David nodded, "Well, me too." He felt more positive as he thought about Ethan. After talking with him a few times, David realized that Ethan was a unique founder who really wanted to grow. Ethan focused on the future with every decision. He often talked about expanding Nova Tech beyond just apps. He was smart enough to avoid taking on too much at once, despite his wealth. In his work, David had seen many startup founders. Most were eager for short-term wins but didn¡¯t want to build something lasting. He remembered the early ventures he had supported. He invested his connections and resources, only to be replaced once they found their way. "Business is business," they would say, as if that made their lack of gratitude any easier for him to accept. "David?" Jessica''s voice brought him back to the present. He blinked, offering her an apologetic smile. "Sorry, lost in thought." "Everything alright?" she asked, her brow creased with concern. David laughed, brushing it off. "Yes, all good. Just eager to get things rolling today." Jessica checked her watch. "We''ve got about thirty minutes before the interviews start. Let''s get everything in place." As they entered the interview room, the sight of candidates lined up outside caught their attention. Word had spread quickly about Nova Tech¡ªnot just the competitive salaries but also the sleek, modern appeal of its headquarters.If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement. Ethan, with his seemingly unlimited wealth to others, had spared no expense to ensure the day went smoothly. He''d hired an event management company to organize the process, brought in a security agency to maintain order, and even coordinated with Charles, who had connected Nova Tech to some of the best professionals in the field. The environment was meticulously designed to be safe, efficient, and, above all, impressive. Jessica surveyed the room, her gaze taking in the polished organization and the security guards stationed at strategic points. "Wow," she said with a playful smile. "Looks like everything''s under control. I doubt we''ll have any trouble today." David laughed, shaking his head. "This is all new to me too. I''m still trying to wrap my head around Ethan''s way of doing things." He gestured grandly to the room, spinning slightly as he took it all in. "You know, I told him we''d only need a small office for five or six people, but look at this." Jessica chuckled, folding her arms. "He certainly doesn''t do anything normal, does he?" David smiled, a touch of admiration in his expression. No, he doesn¡¯t. And honestly, that¡¯s why I¡¯m excited about the future, even if I don¡¯t know how many years I have left." He paused and said, "That''s why I want to be part of this. I want my final years to be exciting." Jessica did not know how to respond to such a statement. She could only nodded awkwardly. They entered the interview room to meet with people from the accounting firm and the HR agency. They knew it would be a long day, and everyone prepared for the many hopeful candidates. At first, the interviews went as planned. But it soon became clear that not all the applicants were as they appeared. Some only wanted the high salary, while others had exaggerated their resumes in funny ways. After one particularly lackluster interview, David leaned back in his chair with a sigh. "What a generation we''re dealing with," he muttered, rubbing his temples. Ms. Jane, the HR representative, smirked and held up a resume. "This one claims to have launched three successful apps." She paused for dramatic effect. "But a quick search shows he wasn''t even on the team." Jessica, observing it all with quiet attentiveness, frowned. It was her first time encountering such blatant dishonesty, and she couldn''t quite understand why people would stoop to such lengths. David shook his head, his tone tinged with both humor and exasperation. "Let me guess¡ªhe probably copied some bullet points from his old company''s website and thought we wouldn''t notice. Honestly, Ethan''s resume would put this guy''s to shame." He slid the paper aside with a flourish. "That''s a ''No'' from us." Mr. Michael, the representative from the accounting firm, chuckled and nodded. "Agreed. Too many lies, and not even convincing ones at that." As the morning progressed, the pattern persisted¡ªexaggerated qualifications, dubious claims, and a talent pool that left much to be desired. They shared knowing glances and occasional grimaces as the parade of disappointing candidates shuffled through. But then came Lena Volkov. "Look at this," Jane said, leaning forward as she scanned the resume. Her voice carried a note of intrigue that made everyone else glance up. "Wait," Michael interjected, his tone rising in surprise. "Is she the Volkov? As in, from that family?" Jane nodded. "Unless someone''s brazen enough to fake that name¡ªand believe me, nobody would dare." Jessica gave a puzzled look. "Sorry," she asked, "but what''s so special about the Volkovs?" Before anyone could explain, Lena walked into the room. She moved with a confidence that commanded attention, her sleek black dress and poised demeanor making her stand out effortlessly. There was a sharpness to her presence¡ªintelligence wrapped in charm, with just enough edge to keep people guessing. Jessica straightened in her chair while David adjusted his posture, clearly intrigued. Lena was not just another job applicant. Behind her neat appearance and strong resume was a carefully built disguise. She was not there for a job¡ªshe was there for Ethan. Lena led a secret group where Mark and Zidan were part of it. She planned everything to sneak into Nova Tech. The resume, credentials, and career history were all a carefully crafted disguise. Her family''s fame helped her create the perfect background, and her calm demeanor completed the act. During the interview, Lena dazzled them. She spoke with precision and poise, detailing her supposed experience in growing companies, managing high-stakes projects, and navigating the complexities of business expansion. David leaned forward, visibly impressed. "You mentioned being part of a team that took a company to its IPO in three years. That''s quite an accomplishment." Lena offered a modest smile. "Thank you. It was a challenging process, but it taught me how to excel under pressure and adapt quickly." Jane, equally intrigued, chimed in. "How do you see yourself contributing to Nova Tech''s growth?" Lena didn''t miss a beat. "I believe my experience in scaling operations and my ability to identify untapped opportunities can help Nova Tech become a major player in the industry." David and the others exchanged approving nods. "Well," David said, his tone warm, "you''ve certainly made an impression. We''ll get back to you soon with our decision." Lena exited the room with a subtle but satisfied smile. Her plan was on track. The interview was not about getting a job; it was about gaining an advantage. Once she was inside Nova Tech, she planned to look into Ethan''s wealth and connections. Her main goal was to use that information to outsmart her rivals in the Volkov family and become the leader of the family. As she walked down the hallway, she saw Ethan enter the building. He moved quickly, focused, and did not look at her. A wave of disappointment washed over her, mixed with hurt pride. ''How could he not notice me?'' she thought, astonished. She was used to getting attention, especially from men. But Ethan passed her by as if she didn''t exist. ''It doesn''t matter,'' Lena told herself, feeling more determined. ''Next time, I''ll make sure he notices me. When he does, I''ll be ready to influence him¡ªand Nova Tech.'' She straightened her shoulders and walked away, already planning her next move. Chapter 32: Whats That Feeling? Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author. Chapter 33: Jessicas Struggles Jessica was at home, feeling the familiar comfort of her space after a long day helping with Nova Tech¡¯s interviews. She set her bag down, stretching her arms, when her phone buzzed with a notification. She glanced at the screen¡ªand froze. $480,000. Her breath caught as she reread the alert. A commission from Luca Moretti for Nova Tech''s headquarters that was sold to Ethan. It had been credited directly to her account. ''This can¡¯t be real,'' she thought, staring at the numbers like they might vanish if she blinked too hard. Her usual commissions were modest¡ª$10,000 at best¡ªand even those took months to process. Endless bureaucracy, agency delays, the usual runaround. But this? This had taken just a few days. She sank onto the couch, still holding her phone tightly in her hand. ''This is nearly half a million... What should I do with this first?'' Jessica looked over at the corner of the room. There, a stack of unopened mail from the past month sat piled up. Bills, mostly. The weight of those envelopes had felt crushing just days ago. Now, with this money in her account, it seemed lighter¡ªmanageable. For the first time in years, she allowed herself to imagine something beyond just scraping by. ''Maybe I could finally help Mom with Grandpa''s medical bills.'' Jessica¡¯s grandfather, Harold, was a strong support for their family. He was a retired carpenter known for his quiet wisdom and his talent for fixing things. As a child, Jessica spent many weekends in his small workshop. She watched him carve beautiful wooden toys and furniture while he hummed a tune. But time had caught up with Harold. Two years ago, his life changed when doctors diagnosed him with congestive heart failure. The news hit the family like a hammer. Jessica could still picture the sterile hospital room, the doctor speaking in a calm, practiced voice as they all sat there, stunned. She remembered her mother gripping Harold¡¯s hand tightly as if she could somehow hold onto the life they knew before that moment. ¡°It¡¯s manageable,¡± the doctor had said, his voice calm but firm. ¡°But it will require regular medication, dietary changes, and monitoring. And, eventually, surgery may be necessary.¡± The initial costs weren¡¯t overwhelming¡ªmonthly medications came to about $500, and the occasional check-up added another $300. When Harold¡¯s health got worse a year ago, he needed more hospital visits and special care, which increased costs. Jessica¡¯s mother, Evelyn, tried to help, but as a retired teacher on a fixed income, she had limited resources. They had to dip into Harold¡¯s modest savings, then Evelyn¡¯s. Eventually, they began taking loans to cover the bills. The most pressing issue now was the surgery. Harold needed to have his valve replaced. This procedure would cost at least $50,000. The figure towered over the family like a dark storm cloud. It was impossible to ignore but also hard to control. Jessica had done what she could to help, sending money whenever her pay and commissions came in, but her income as a property agent was inconsistent at best. Each month felt like a tightrope walk¡ªjuggling her own bills while trying to contribute something to her grandfather¡¯s care. Her father, meanwhile, had remarried years ago, starting a new family with his second wife. Jessica¡¯s stepfamily lived comfortably, a stark contrast to her own struggles. Her father barely reached out, always too busy with his new life to bother with his old one. Jessica still remembered the day he walked out. She had been just sixteen, left to comfort her two little brothers¡ªtwins, only six at the time. They sat on the porch together, trying to understand that their father had chosen someone else instead of them. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± she had told them, her voice stronger than she felt. ¡°We¡¯ll be okay. We still have Mom and Grandpa.¡± And they had been okay, mostly. But the absence of their father left a wound that never quite healed. Jessica often wondered how a man could abandon his own children, especially when life had thrown so much at them already. ''And now this,'' she thought, looking again at the notification on her phone. ''Four hundred and eighty thousand dollars. This could change everything.'' For the first time in years, Jessica felt hopeful. With this money, they could pay off the medical bills, cover the surgery, and make sure Harold got the best care. He wouldn¡¯t have to worry about his finances, and neither would Evelyn. Jessica closed her eyes for a moment, letting the thought settle. ''I could finally make things right. Grandpa deserves this. He¡¯s always been there for me, for us. Now it¡¯s my turn.'' The weight of the past year felt a bit lighter for Jessica. She planned to call her mother in the morning. They would organize everything: Harold¡¯s surgery, the hospital plans, and hiring a nurse for his recovery. She opened her eyes and looked out the window at the city lights. They sparkled like stars. For the first time in a long time, the future felt lighter. It felt possible.You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story. *** Later that night, Ethan met Jordan, David, and Jessica at a coffee shop. The warm smell of coffee filled the air along with quiet conversation and the sound of cups clinking. Ethan arrived a few minutes early and sipped his cappuccino while waiting for the others. Jordan slumped into his seat with an exaggerated groan. ¡°I swear, after days of these training courses, I feel like I¡¯m back in school again.¡± He shook his head dramatically. ¡°And it feels... terrible.¡± Ethan couldn¡¯t help but laugh at his friend¡¯s grumbling. ¡°Well, you survived school once, didn¡¯t you?" Jordan took a sip of his coffee and nodded. ¡°Yeah," he said. "Now I understand more that my role is pretty important. I need to handle the day-to-day stuff, make sure the team runs smoothly, and then bring the important things to you.¡± Exactly,¡± Ethan said. "David and I can¡¯t handle constant communication with everyone. It¡¯s not sustainable." Jordan grinned, some of the weight of the past days lifting from his expression. ¡°Well, when it is put like that, I guess I can handle feeling like a school kid again.¡± Jessica, sitting quietly with her latte, observed the exchange. She hadn¡¯t been part of the original plan to meet, but when Ethan asked if she wanted to join, she had quickly agreed. She saw it as a chance to connect with others¡ªa rare opportunity she knew could open doors in the future. ¡°Jessica,¡± Ethan said, turning to her, ¡°I hope you didn¡¯t feel out of place joining us today.¡± ¡°Not at all,¡± she said, smiling. ¡°Honestly, it¡¯s nice to be part of this, too.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the spirit,¡± Jordan said, raising his cup in mock salute. ¡°And don¡¯t worry¡ªif anyone¡¯s out of place, it¡¯s probably me.¡± The group shared a laugh, and the conversation was light and easy as they continued discussing Nova Tech, ideas for the company, and plans for the future. Ethan looked at David and thought for a moment. "David, do you know any experienced professionals at other companies?" David was surprised. Before he could answer, Ethan explained, "I mean senior-level people like department heads¡ªthose who can mentor and guide our new team." David laughed, brightening up after a long day. "Of course! I''ve met many of them after years in this industry. I''m not a rookie, you know," he said with a smile. "It''s good to have veteran here," Jordan joked. Somehow, these two were able to click right away. "What veteran? I''m just experienced," David replied with a big laugh. His laugh faded, and he became serious. "But, Ethan, the thing is... attracting them will be hard. They have good pay and job security and are happy where they are. People in their position don¡¯t just leave for something new." "Never mind that," Ethan replied, his eyes bright with determination. "That''s exactly what I want. Offer them double their current salary¡ªand the best benefits package we can put together." David stared at him, momentarily speechless. "Double their salary? And the best benefits package?" He glanced at Jessica, who sat across from them, her eyebrows raised in surprise. Jessica quickly masked her reaction, but her voice carried a note of incredulity. "Ethan, that''s... ambitious. Bold, even." "Ambitious?" Jordan leaned back in his chair, a playful smile forming. He understood well Ethan''s aim. "Guys, I''m with Ethan on this." His smile widened. "See, we''re building something extraordinary here. Exceptional leaders don''t leave their jobs for a slight pay bump. To get the best, we have to offer more than just money." David''s curiosity took over his surprise. He leaned in slightly. "More than money? What do you have in mind?" Ethan''s face became serious as he leaned in, speaking clearly and firmly. "Doubling their salary is just the start," he said. David raised a hand jokingly. "You and Jordan... I''m starting to worry about this." Jessica laughed softly and nodded. She had learned that bold ideas were typical for Ethan. Ethan went on without hesitation. "We''ll give them full health insurance, a good retirement plan, generous stock options, flexible hours, and paid vacations. In short, we''ll provide everything they need to feel truly secure." David leaned back, rubbing his temples as if trying to make sense of it all. "Double their pay and all that? You''re not playing small, are you?" Jessica folded her arms, her chuckle turning into a thoughtful smile. "Well, it''s certainly going to get their attention. Nobody could say no to that without at least a second thought." Ethan nodded, his tone shifting to something deeper, more personal. "It''s more than just getting their attention. This is about giving them a reason to stay¡ªsomething my parents never had in their careers. They worked hard, but there was always an edge of uncertainty. I don''t want anyone here to feel that." He paused to let his words sink in. "We need to create a workplace where employees care about more than just their paychecks; they should believe in our vision. These senior-level hires will provide the leadership we need to grow Nova Tech effectively." David whistled softly, exchanging a look with Jessica as they both tried to wrap their heads around Ethan''s bold proposal. "It''s a solid plan," Jordan admitted, "but it''s a bold one, Ethan. We''re talking about seasoned top talent¡ªpeople who are settled, well-compensated, and not easily swayed." Taking a measured breath, he added, "But, offering double their salaries and that benefits package will definitely grab their attention. Whether it gets them through the door..." Jordan paused and smiled at David. "For that part, we need to believe in David''s persuasion skill." Jessica nodded, her expression thoughtful. "I''m not trying to overstep here," she began, her tone cautious, "but doesn''t this start to feel¡­ less like a startup? Don''t get me wrong¡ªI see what you''re aiming for¡ªbut I just wonder if it might send the wrong message." Ethan leaned back, his confidence unwavering. "I get it, Jessica. But this isn''t just hiring¡ªit''s investing. With the right leaders, Nova Tech won''t just succeed; it''ll thrive. Bold moves bring bold results." Jessica smiled faintly, her reservations softened by Ethan''s conviction. "It might just work," she conceded. Turning to David, she added, "I believe it''ll work, David." She continued, "Those senior leaders could be the key. They''ll guide the new hires, smooth out onboarding, and set the tone for the entire company. It''s not just about now¡ªit''s the long game and... it''s similar to how you''re guiding thm."" David sighed, running a hand through his hair. "Alright, you''ve convinced me. I know a few people who might bite, given the right offer. Double their salaries, though? Never thought I''d be making that kind of pitch," he said with a laugh. Ethan grinned. "I''ll leave the recruiting to you, David. But I''ll need your help keeping track of the budget. Just because money isn''t an issue doesn''t mean I''m looking to waste it." The others broke into laughter. "Now there''s the voice of reason!" David said, still chuckling. "I was starting to think you''d gone completely off the deep end." Ethan flushed slightly, rubbing the back of his neck. "Hey, I may dream big, but I''m not reckless." "Not reckless, you say?" David quipped, raising an eyebrow. The laughter died down, and Jessica, regaining her composure, leaned forward with a practical air. "Now, while we''re at it... about the interview" "Why do you seem in a rush, Jessica?" Ethan asked. It was clear that she had a lot on her mind. "Oh. It''s nothing. I don¡¯t want to delay this because tomorrow morning, I''m going back to my hometown. It¡¯s been a while, actually," Jessica said. Everyone nodded in understanding. David, the wiser one then ease the mood and said, "What is it that you want to talk about the interview?" "It''s about the fifty candidates we''ve shortlisted," she said, tapping the tablet that she always brought with her. "I suggest we offer permanent contracts to the top twenty." Ethan raised an eyebrow. "And the remaining thirty?" Jessica tilted her head, her tone pragmatic. "We can start them on probationary contracts¡ªsix months at 70% of their full salaries and benefits. If they perform well, we can offer them full contracts. That way, we''re not locking ourselves into commitments with anyone who might not fit." Jordan''s eyes brightened. "That''s a fantastic idea. It gives them something to work toward while ensuring we commit only to those who prove themselves. Let''s do it." Ethan and David nodded. Jessica''s suggestion seemed good. Jessica smiled, relieved that her suggestion had landed well. Chapter 34: The Great Families Across the road from the brightly lit coffee shop, a sleek black sedan sat parked under the shadow of a tree. Its windows, tinted to near opacity, made it impossible to see the figures inside from the outside. Inside, the air was thick with tension, the faint hum of the idling engine the only sound cutting through the silence. Lucien LaRue sat in the back seat, his presence commanding despite the confined space. His yellow-blond hair fell just above his shoulders in a meticulously styled wave, framing sharp, angular features. His blue eyes looked bright in the car¡¯s dim light, showing a cool, calculated nature. He wore a neat navy suit that gave him a sense of danger, and his slim fingers tapped steadily on the leather armrest. ¡°Which one is Ethan Cole?¡± Lucien asked, his voice smooth but sharp enough to make even the boldest men hesitate. The large man with a shaved head sat in the driver''s seat and cleared his throat. ¡°Those two are dressed casually, sir. It makes it harder to tell, but...¡± Another subordinate, next to him and thinner with glasses, added, "From their way of talking and gestures, the one in the plain shirt is likely Ethan Cole. The other one doesn¡¯t seem like him." Lucien¡¯s gaze drifted toward the coffee shop, narrowing slightly as he surveyed the figures inside. Ethan, sitting with Jordan, David, and Jessica, leaned back in his chair, his expression easygoing. He laughed at something Jordan said, the kind of laughter that suggested he wasn¡¯t trying to impress anyone. "Good observation, Mike," Lucien said to the glasses man. "And you, Taison. Learn more to use your head." "I''m sorry, sir," Taison nodded repeatedly while Mike had this smug expression on his face. ¡°And the woman?¡± Lucien asked, his tone quieter but no less demanding. Mike hesitated, adjusting his glasses. ¡°Jessica Moore. Property agent. She brokered the Nova Tech headquarters deal for Luca Moretti.¡± Lucien¡¯s fingers stopped tapping. A faint smirk touched his lips, and Mike¡¯s hesitation did not go unnoticed. Lucien¡¯s reputation preceded him¡ªone of the heirs to the LaRue Family, one of the Five Great Families in the state of Arkansa, part of the country of Arland. The LaRue Family controlled Novan City, dominating finance, media, and technology in their territory. Lucien¡¯s charm, particularly with women, was as infamous as his ruthless ambition. ¡°Interesting,¡± Lucien murmured, his eyes lingering on Jessica. Mike cleared his throat, attempting to steer the conversation back to business. ¡°Jessica¡¯s involvement seems professional, sir. She¡¯s resourceful but unlikely to pose any threat.¡± Lucien chuckled softly, his gaze still fixed on the coffee shop. ¡°Unlikely threats often become the most intriguing.¡± Taison glanced in the rearview mirror. ¡°What about Ethan Cole, sir? He¡¯s making waves in your city.¡± Lucien leaned back into his seat, his smirk deepening. ¡°Let him. The higher he climbs, the farther he¡¯ll fall when I decide to act. For now, we observe. Learn everything about him and his team.¡± He paused, his eyes narrowing slightly. ¡°And keep tabs on Jessica. There¡¯s more to her than meets the eye.¡± The two subordinates exchanged a look but nodded. ¡°Understood, sir,¡± they said in unison. Lucien¡¯s smirk grew as he watched the group through the coffee shop window. Ethan laughed again, oblivious to the eyes studying him. ¡°Novan City belongs to the LaRue Family,¡± Lucien said, almost to himself. ¡°And Ethan Cole is playing in my territory. Let¡¯s see how long he lasts.¡± He tapped the armrest sharply to signal Taison to drive. The car moved into the shadows, leaving no trace. Inside the coffee shop, Ethan felt that uneasy sensation again. ''Again?'' he thought, recalling the heightened sense like that spider superhero he had read about in a comic. Jordan, noticing Ethan¡¯s furrowed brow, leaned in. ¡°Hey, you okay?¡± he asked, his voice cutting through the quiet moment. Ethan blinked and quickly smiled, shaking off the thoughts that had lingered. ¡°Yeah, all good,¡± he replied, his tone light. ¡°I was just thinking about the app. We still have a lot to refine.¡± David smirked, catching on to Ethan¡¯s subtle shift. ¡°Don¡¯t think too hard, or you¡¯ll go bald before I do.¡± The others laughed, and even Ethan smiled. ¡°I''ll take that advice, David,¡± he said, grinning. They spent another half an hour talking and joking, enjoying their meeting. Other than Jessica, all of them were going to work closely with each other. So, the fun atmosphere was really helpful. Soon, they decided that it was time to go home. David had a car. Jessica came with a cab, and Jordan was accidentally nearby. So, Ethan offered to drive Jessica and Jordan, well, not him really driving. Jordan was impressed because now Ethan had a chauffeur. "You really look like a boss now, Ethan. Tell me, what''s your secret?" Ethan chuckled and said, "I just happen to be at the right place at the right moment." "That sounds complicated for me to understand," replied Jordan with a laugh. The car ride was smooth. Jordan sat beside Mark, Ethan''s chauffeur and personal bodyguard, while Ethan and Jessica occupied the back seats. Jordan yawned, leaning against the window. ¡°I don¡¯t know how you guys stay so energized. I¡¯m ready to collapse.¡± Jessica chuckled softly. ¡°Maybe you just need better sleep, Jordan.¡±This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. Ethan glanced at them in the rearview mirror, his smile faint. ¡°We¡¯ll drop you off soon. Get some rest¡ªyou¡¯ve earned it.¡± First, they dropped Jessica at her apartment, where she gave them a quick wave before disappearing inside. Ethan waited until Jessica was safely inside before signaling to Mark to continue. Then, they dropped Jordan. "See you later, Ethan!" said Jordan. The car moved smoothly through the quiet streets. The streetlights lit up the dashboard with changing patterns. Ethan sat in the back, watching the scenery go by and looking at Mark, who drove steadily. ¡°How long have you been a bodyguard, Mark?¡± Ethan asked, breaking the silence. Mark glanced briefly at him through the rearview mirror. His rugged face, framed by a few streaks of gray in his short-cropped hair, remained calm and composed. ¡°About five years now, boss,¡± he replied, his voice deep and steady. ¡°Came naturally after I left the army.¡± Ethan leaned forward slightly, intrigued. ¡°The army. That¡¯s impressive. Why¡¯d you leave? Oh. Before that, just call me by my name." For a moment, Mark didn¡¯t answer. He tightened his grip on the wheel and focused on the road. Finally, he spoke in a quieter voice. ¡°I didn¡¯t leave because I wanted to. I... I lost everything.¡± The weight of those words filled the air, heavy and unspoken. Ethan hesitated, unsure how to respond. ¡°Lost everything?¡± he asked softly, his curiosity tinged with caution. Mark sighed, the sound carrying years of pain. ¡°My family,¡± he said after a pause. ¡°My wife, Mamori, and our daughter, Suzuna. They were everything to me.¡± Ethan¡¯s chest tightened. ¡°What happened?¡± Mark tightened his grip on the wheel, making his knuckles turn white.¡°Mamori was driving Suzuna to school one morning. A drunk driver ran a red light and crashed into them head-on. They... didn¡¯t make it.¡± The words hit hard, and for a moment, the car was filled with a heavy silence. Ethan didn¡¯t know what to say. He could only listen. ¡°I was deployed at the time,¡± Mark continued, his voice heavy with grief. ¡°I wasn¡¯t there. Got the news halfway across the world. By the time I came home, the funeral had already happened. I didn¡¯t even get to say goodbye.¡± "But, after a few investigations, it was not a normal accident. It was planned,'' Mark added. "Planned? Do you have an enemy, Mark?" Ethan asked. "Of course. Being part of the army meant that you''ll be deployed by the government to go against people that you should not have crossed your path with," Mark explained. "The government used us as the pawns. When those people wanted revenge, we... the army will bear the consequences," Mark continued. Ethan swallowed hard, his usual easy confidence faltering. ¡°Mark¡­ I¡¯m so sorry. That¡¯s¡­ I can¡¯t even imagine.¡± Mark nodded slightly, his gaze still fixed on the road ahead. ¡°After that, nothing mattered anymore. The army, my career¡ªit all felt empty. So, I left. Tried to piece together some kind of life, but it¡¯s hard when you¡¯ve got nothing left to hold on to.¡± Ethan¡¯s voice was quiet, almost hesitant. ¡°And being a bodyguard? How did that happen?¡± Mark exhaled deeply, the tension in his shoulders easing just slightly. ¡°Protecting people¡­ it gave me a purpose again. Something to do with the skills I¡¯d built over the years. Felt like maybe, in some small way, I could make up for not being there for them.¡± Ethan leaned back, his thoughts swirling. He had always seen Mark as someone steady, reliable¡ªstrong in every sense of the word. But now he saw the depth of that strength, born from unimaginable loss. ¡°Mark,¡± Ethan said carefully, ¡°you may not realize it, but you inspire me. You¡¯ve faced a lot, yet you still help others and make a difference.¡± Mark smiled faintly. For the first time, his eyes softened. ¡°Thanks, Ethan. But you know what really makes the difference? People like you. People who respect the ones around them. That¡¯s rare in my line of work.¡± Ethan was quiet for a moment, then nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll do my best to keep earning that respect.¡± Mark glanced at him in the mirror, a trace of warmth in his expression. ¡°I think you¡¯re doing well... Ethan.¡± As the car arrived at Ethan¡¯s house, the tension in the air faded away, leaving a moment of quiet understanding. Ethan got out and paused to look back at Mark. ¡°Thanks for sharing that with me,¡± Ethan said sincerely. ¡°And for everything you do.¡± Mark gave a small nod. ¡°Good night, Ethan. Get some rest. Tomorrow¡¯s another day.¡± Ethan got out of the car. Mark nodded politely at him before driving off to the park. Mark''s story stayed in his mind. It reminded him of resilience and the quiet struggles that people face. He knew this was a lesson he would always remember. Ethan saw his parents outside in the garden as he walked to the front door. His father, Aaron, looked up with a welcoming smile. ¡°You¡¯re home late,¡± Aaron said, his tone light but warm. Ethan shrugged, sitting down beside them. ¡°Yeah, but it was good we met tonight. Jessica mentioned she¡¯s heading back to her hometown tomorrow, so it was nice to wrap things up before she left.¡± Elise, sitting next to Aaron, raised an eyebrow. ¡°You will drive her there, right?¡± she asked casually, but her tone showed she already expected an answer. Ethan blinked, caught off guard. ¡°Uh¡­ drive her? I hadn¡¯t really thought about¡ª¡± Aaron cut him off with a chuckle. ¡°You better, son. She¡¯s probably exhausted with all the work you¡¯ve piled on her lately.¡± Ethan opened his mouth to reply, but Elise spoke first. ¡°Ethan, I don¡¯t want you to say no,¡± she said firmly but kindly. ¡°Jessica has done a lot for you and Nova Tech. You should make sure she gets there safely.¡± Ethan smiled and scratched his head. ¡°I don¡¯t have a car, Mom.¡± Elise waved a hand dismissively. ¡°That¡¯s not a problem. You can go with Mark. He¡¯s already driving you everywhere anyway.¡± Aaron chuckled again, shaking his head. ¡°You have no excuses left.¡± Ethan leaned back on the bench and sighed. ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯ll drive her there¡ªor, well, Mark will.¡± ¡°Good,¡± Elise said with a satisfied smile. ¡°Make sure you take care of it, Ethan. She deserves it.¡± Ethan nodded, smiling softly as he looked at his parents. Their concern for others, even those they didn¡¯t know well, always humbled him. ¡°Don¡¯t stay out too late,¡± Ethan said as he stood to head inside. ¡°We won¡¯t,¡± Aaron replied with a grin, and Elise simply gave him a knowing smile. As Ethan entered the house, Elise leaned back on the bench and smiled, watching the door he had just gone through. Aaron, sitting next to her, saw the amused look on her face. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± he asked playfully. Elise smiled and lightly tapped her fingers on the armrest. ¡°I was just thinking¡­ I need to set Ethan up with Jessica.¡± Aaron raised an eyebrow, trying to suppress a chuckle. ¡°Set him up? Since when did you become a matchmaker?¡± ¡°Well,¡± Elise said playfully, ¡°I think Jessica is the best match for him. She¡¯s smart, works hard, and seems sensible.¡± Aaron laughed and shook his head. ¡°What if it doesn¡¯t work?¡± Elise waved her hand as if to dismiss the thought. ¡°Then, at least, he¡¯d have some experience with women. I¡¯m worried about him, you know.¡± ¡°Worried?¡± Aaron asked, his grin widening. ¡°You make it sound so serious.¡± Elise leaned forward, her eyes sparkling with mischief. ¡°I mean, look at him! He¡¯s always studying and now working all the time. Has he ever had a relationship? He¡¯s not bad-looking, but if he doesn¡¯t gain some experience now, he¡¯ll end up like¡­ like¡ª¡± Aaron cut her off with a laugh. ¡°Like what? Some bachelor hermit holed up in a tech empire?¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± Elise said, laughing along. ¡°I want to help him. I don¡¯t want him to be clueless about love forever.¡± Aaron leaned back, his laughter softening into a warm smile. ¡°You¡¯re starting to sound like one of those mothers from those family dramas. You know, the kind who arranges marriages for their sons.¡± Elise placed a hand on her chest in mock offense. ¡°Do I look like one of those mothers? Do I?¡± Aaron studied her for a moment, his teasing grin never fading. ¡°Well, you do have that elegant look about you¡­ But no, not quite. You¡¯re much kinder.¡± Elise chuckled, shaking her head. ¡°Alright, alright. Maybe I am being dramatic. But still, I just want what¡¯s best for him.¡± Aaron reached over, placing a comforting hand over hers. ¡°Let¡¯s just let Ethan choose his own path. He¡¯s a good kid. He will find his way. We just need to pray for him and be there when he needs us.¡± Elise nodded, her teasing tone softening into something more thoughtful. ¡°You¡¯re right. But you know me¡ªI can¡¯t help but meddle just a little.¡± Aaron laughed again, his voice warm and full of affection. ¡°This is a little? If this is just a little, I can¡¯t imagine what ¡®a lot¡¯ would be.¡± Elise and Aaron laughed together, filling the quiet night with their sound. Elise felt reassured by Aaron¡¯s calm wisdom, even as she teased him. They held hands and sat in the peaceful garden, watching the stars above. Their hearts were filled with hope for their son''s future. Chapter 35: Escort Team Being Followed?! The next morning, Ethan stood leaning casually against the car in front of Jessica¡¯s apartment building. The early sunlight reflected off the polished black vehicle, and Ethan checked his watch, glancing occasionally at the apartment entrance. Mark was standing next to the driver''s door. His expression and stance were always ready for anything. Jessica came out of the building. She carried a big black bag on her back and her keys in her hand. She walked steadily toward her car parked on the roadside. She stopped when she saw Ethan. He was hard to miss. Words seemed to stick in her throat, and her eyes widened. ¡°Ethan? What are you doing here?¡± Ethan straightened and smiled warmly. ¡°Good morning, Jessica. I thought I¡¯d¡ª¡± Before he could finish, another voice interrupted from inside the car. ¡°Jessica! Hey, good morning!¡± Jessica blinked, now thoroughly confused. She leaned slightly to peer past Ethan, where Jordan grinned at her from the car¡¯s open window. He was leaning out comically, waving enthusiastically. ¡°Guess what? Never in your mind that we''re going to accompany you back to your hometown, right?¡± Jordan said, his grin as wide as ever. ¡°Ethan here insisted on making this all official, so voila! The escort team is ready to serve.¡± Jessica raised her eyebrow and looked back at Ethan. ¡°Escort team?¡± Ethan rubbed the back of his neck, his sheepish smile giving away more than he intended. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ uh, kind of a last-minute arrangement.¡± Jessica stared at the unlikely trio, her surprise slowly giving way to amusement. "Let me clarify. You," she pointed at Ethan, "came all the way here. And you," she gestured to Jordan, "came along for support?" Jordan threw his hands up dramatically. ¡°I''m the manager. I''ll need to manage everything.¡± Jessica couldn¡¯t suppress her laughter. ¡°You¡¯re impossible, Jordan.¡± Ethan cleared his throat, trying to steer the conversation back. ¡°We thought it would be nice to make sure you get to your hometown safely. Mark¡¯s driving, so you can relax.¡± Jessica crossed her arms, giving Ethan a look. ¡°And whose idea was this, exactly?¡± Ethan hesitated, glancing briefly at Mark, who raised an eyebrow but stayed silent. ¡°It was¡­ sort of my mom¡¯s suggestion.¡± Jordan burst out laughing and slapped the side of the car door. ¡°Your mom is a really good cupid!¡± Jessica shook her head and laughed. ¡°I''m speechless. This is¡­ unexpected. But I appreciate it. However, I''m going for three days.¡± "Don¡¯t you think I should drive by myself?" Jessica asked. Before Ethan could answer, Jordan said, "Don¡¯t worry. Ethan told us to pack for a week." Mark, as stoic as ever, opened the car door for Jessica. ¡°If you¡¯re ready, Miss Moore.¡± Jessica glanced between the three men, finally shrugging. ¡°Alright, then. Let¡¯s do this.¡± As she slid into the car, Jordan immediately started a lively conversation about the snacks he¡¯d brought for the trip while Ethan leaned back with a small smile, content to let the banter flow. Mark, meanwhile, started the car with the same calm efficiency he brought to everything. As the car eased onto the road, Mark glanced briefly at the rearview mirror. ¡°Where to, Miss Moore?¡± Jessica quickly pulled out her phone and opened her map app. ¡°It¡¯s Brookville. About two hours from here,¡± she said, leaning forward to show him the directions. ¡°Just follow this route, and I¡¯ll guide you if needed.¡± Mark nodded, his attention shifting back to the road. ¡°Understood.¡± Up front, Jordan leaned toward Mark with an easy grin. ¡°Two hours, huh? I have time to learn more about you, Mark. Let¡¯s start with something simple. I know; what''s your favorite food, Mark?¡± Mark, who was surprised by the question, raised his eyebrows. Still, he answered Jordan, ¡°I don¡¯t think I have one,¡± he said. Jordan gasped theatrically. ¡°What? You must have a favorite food! Everyone has. There must be something you really like. Pizza? Burgers? Anything?¡± Mark''s lips moved slightly as if he was trying not to smile. ¡°I eat what¡¯s available. I don¡¯t think about it much. I used to be in the army.¡± Jordan groaned. ¡°You¡¯re killing me here, Mark. Even if you were in the army, you''re not a robot. There must be something you like."If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it. Mark''s tone became gentler as he thought of Mamori. "Well, I think I have a few or... maybe I''ve missed some. There are my late wife''s cooking." Jordan was taken aback. He hadn¡¯t expected that response. ¡°That¡¯s unfortunate. I¡¯m sorry, Mark.¡± Ethan and Jessica, who were listening, also felt sorry. Jordan tried to lighten the mood again and asked, "Alright, next question¡ªwhat¡¯s your favorite color?¡± Mark looked at him, and his usual serious expression softened a lot. ¡°Why do you want to know that?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure,¡± Jordan said, holding his arms out. ¡°I¡¯m a manager now. Ethan sent me to a lot of courses this week. So, I think it¡¯s my job to understand the people I work with, even if they aren¡¯t on my team. This is part of my job.¡± Mark shook his head slightly but humored him. ¡°Blue.¡± ¡°Ah, a classic,¡± Jordan said, nodding sagely. ¡°I knew you were a blue kind of guy. Reliable, calm, but with a mysterious side.¡± Ethan, sitting in the back, watched the exchange with a mixture of amusement and curiosity. ''What kind of magic does this guy have?'' he thought, observing how effortlessly Jordan¡¯s relentless charm seemed to draw Mark out of his shell. ''If Jordan had a system like mine, his Charisma stat would probably be maxed out.'' The thought made Ethan smile. He felt reassured that hiring Jordan as the manager had been one of his better decisions. Someone with Jordan¡¯s ability to connect with others would be invaluable as Nova Tech grew. Meanwhile, Jessica sat quietly beside Ethan, watching the scenery pass by. The cheerful chatter in the front seat filled the car, but she couldn¡¯t shake a slight awkwardness. It wasn¡¯t anything bad¡ªjust a shy, unfamiliar feeling of sharing the back seat with Ethan. Jessica glanced at Ethan, noticing the faint smile on his face as he stared ahead. She hesitated, then decided to break the ice. ¡°So, Ethan¡ª¡± ¡°So, Jessica¡ª¡± They both spoke at the same time and immediately stopped, blinking at each other in surprise. Jordan, hearing the overlapping voices, turned halfway in his seat with an exaggerated grin. ¡°Well, well, what¡¯s this? Synchronizing already? You two should totally go on a duet show.¡± Ethan shook his head, chuckling. ¡°Sorry, you go first.¡± Jessica smiled as her nervousness faded. ¡°How did you come up with the idea for Nova Tech? It must have taken a lot of courage to start something so ambitious.¡± Ethan thought for a moment. He couldn¡¯t tell the truth about how everything began with David. Mark and Jordan stopped talking and wanted to know how Ethan got started. Mark is curious about his boss, while Jordan is surprised to learn that Ethan has suddenly become rich. When he first saw Nova Tech''s headquarters, he couldn¡¯t understand how Ethan could afford it. Ethan cleared his throat and replied, ¡°That¡¯s a good question. To be honest, it all began with a small idea. Then fate intervened. I met David at the bookstore, and during our conversation, he suggested that I start a company.¡± "Well, it''s nothing special at the moment since we''re still in the hiring process. How about you? How did you get into real estate?" Ethan asked. Jessica relaxed as the conversation changed tone, feeling grateful for the shift in atmosphere. "It wasn''t really planned. I stumbled into it after college because I couldn''t find a job related to my field. I struggled quite a bit to earn significant commissions. But..." She paused before a smile appeared on her face, "As what you said. Fate played its part. I met you." Mark glanced briefly in the mirror, his deep voice contributing to the conversation. ¡°Then I''m just like you.¡± ¡°We all are,¡± Jessica admitted, smiling softly. ¡°That¡¯s what makes it interesting¡ªhow we all ended up here because of Ethan.¡± Jordan nodded. ¡°When you put it that way, I can¡¯t believe this guy offered me a management position. But after all the courses he forced me to attend, I actually think this position is pretty awesome.¡± The entire car erupted in laughter, the earlier awkwardness completely fading away. Ethan couldn¡¯t help but feel grateful for the mix of personalities in the car, each contributing something unique to the moment. *** As the car drove smoothly onto the highway, the city skyline grew smaller in the distance, and the mood inside the car changed. The playful conversations from earlier faded as Mark became more serious, his eyes focused as he checked the mirrors. In the back seat, Ethan felt uneasy¡ªnot because of Mark, but from a deeper feeling. It was the same sense he had experienced the night before, a strange awareness that something was wrong. ¡°Mark, is something going on?¡± Ethan asked, his tone calm but firm. Mark¡¯s eyes flicked to the rearview mirror and then to Ethan, clearly surprised by the question. ¡°You feel it too?¡± he asked, his voice low. Ethan nodded. ¡°What do you mean by ¡®feel¡¯? Are we being followed?¡± Mark hesitated for a split second, then spoke, his voice steady. ¡°Most likely. Black sedan, about four cars back." "Since when?" asked Jordan. "It¡¯s been with us since we left the city,¡± Mark replied calmly. Jordan sat in the front seat, leaning toward the window to see the car. ¡°Are you sure?¡± he asked, his usual calm voice showing stress. He tried to stay calm, but the tense atmosphere made it hard. ¡°It could just be a coincidence.¡± ¡°Maybe,¡± Mark replied, his face serious. ¡°But I¡¯ve seen this before. The same pattern¡ªstay back just enough to avoid suspicion, then move in when the time is right.¡± Jessica, sitting next to Ethan, clutched her bag tightly. Her knuckles were white, but she forced herself to take a deep breath. Panic wouldn¡¯t help. Instead, she tried to focus on the voices around her, keeping herself grounded. ¡°Why would someone be following us?¡± Ethan asked, leaning slightly forward. His calm voice didn¡¯t betray the storm of thoughts running through his mind. Is it related to Nova Tech? Mark''s enemies? Or could it be something else entirely? Mark shook his head slightly. ¡°No idea, but it doesn¡¯t matter right now. What matters is getting all of you to safety.¡± Jordan leaned back in his seat, trying to stay calm. ¡°Let¡¯s think this through. They haven¡¯t done anything yet, right? They¡¯re just following us. Maybe it¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡°Maybe,¡± Mark replied, his tone clipped, ¡°but in my line of work, you don¡¯t wait to find out.¡± Jessica finally found her voice, though it wavered slightly. ¡°What¡­ what should we do?¡± Mark glanced at her briefly in the rearview mirror. ¡°Stay calm. Don¡¯t look back too obviously. If they¡¯re following us, they¡¯re watching to see if we¡¯ve noticed. Acting natural is the best way to buy time.¡± Jessica nodded and swallowed hard. She held her bag tighter and fought the urge to look out the back window. Ethan felt anxious, but he spoke calmly. ¡°Mark, what¡¯s the plan?¡± Mark¡¯s jaw tightened. ¡°We keep driving for now. If they follow us off the highway, I¡¯ll know for sure. Then we¡¯ll decide how to handle it.¡± Jordan, still trying to keep things light, forced a chuckle. ¡°Well, I guess this is where having a bodyguard pays off, huh?¡± Mark didn¡¯t respond, his attention glued to the road ahead and the mirrors. Ethan sat back, feeling confused. This wasn''t how he imagined the trip would go, but he trusted Mark''s judgment. Whatever was happening, they would face it together. Chapter 36: Shooting! The low rumble of the engine hummed steadily as one of the black sedans trailed a safe distance behind Ethan¡¯s car. Inside, the atmosphere was tense, though not from the mission itself¡ªthis kind of work had become routine for the men inside. Their doubts about the orders they received created tension. Taison gripped the wheel tightly and frowned. He muttered, ¡°What is the young master thinking?¡± His frustration was clear. He added, ¡°Yesterday, he said to wait¡ªto let these people climb higher so they¡¯d fall harder. Now today, he¡¯s got us following them like it¡¯s some damn action movie. And worse, he wants us to kidnap that woman.¡± Beside him, Mike sat silently, his arms crossed and his sharp gaze fixed on the car ahead. Unlike Taison, who voiced his thoughts freely, Mike preferred to keep his opinions to himself¡ªmost of the time. But Taison¡¯s words struck a chord. ¡°That¡¯s one of the things I hate about him,¡± Taison continued, his tone lower but no less irked. ¡°He¡¯s horny as hell. Can¡¯t keep his mind straight when there¡¯s a woman involved. It¡¯s like the guy has no off switch.¡± Mike finally spoke, his tone calm but firm. ¡°Keep it down. We work for him. Complaining isn¡¯t going to change anything.¡± Taison snorted but obliged. ¡°Doesn¡¯t make it right, though. You know it as well as I do.¡± Mike did not respond right away. His silence spoke volumes. Although they both worked for Lucien LaRue, who belonged to one of the most powerful families in Arkansas, they did not always agree with him. Lucien was 25 years old, young and ambitious. He had a lot of energy and came from the wealthy LaRue family, so he was used to getting what he wanted. However, his impulsiveness with women was becoming a concern. His sense of entitlement increased over time, and his reckless behavior began to show. ¡°He¡¯s getting spoiled,¡± Taison muttered. ¡°All that power and wealth are going to his head. Yesterday, he said to wait. Today, he says grab her. What¡¯s it going to be tomorrow?¡± Mike adjusted his glasses, his expression neutral but his tone laced with caution. ¡°Spoiled or not, he¡¯s still sharp. The guy¡¯s got a business mind most people would kill for. And let¡¯s not forget, he¡¯s one of the main heirs. He¡¯s not some random kid playing with daddy¡¯s money.¡± Mike¡¯s lips then tightened into a thin line. ¡°We don¡¯t get to question the why. All we can do is follow orders. If we don¡¯t¡­¡± He trailed off, the weight of his words hanging in the air. Taison grimaced. ¡°I know... If we don¡¯t, who knows what he¡¯ll do to us.¡± The two men sat quietly, their thoughts weighing heavily on them. They had to follow Lucien¡¯s orders, but that didn¡¯t mean they agreed with him. This order¡ªto kidnap Jessica Moore¡ªfelt wrong to both of them. Mike finally spoke. ¡°No matter what, we¡¯ll complete the job. But we need to be smart about it. No unnecessary risks.¡± Taison nodded, relaxing his grip on the steering wheel a bit. ¡°Right. We¡¯ll get it done, one way or another. I just hope the kid knows what he¡¯s doing.¡± In front of them, Ethan¡¯s car moved down the highway. The people inside were uneasy about the shadowy presence behind them. The car was quiet. The only sound was the soft hum of the engine as they drove fast on the highway. Ethan leaned slightly forward from the backseat, his voice calm but firm. ¡°Mark, what do you think their motives are?¡± Mark kept his hands steady on the wheel, watching the road and the rearview mirror. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say,¡± he answered after a moment. ¡°There could be many reasons. But following us like this? It¡¯s on purpose.¡± Jordan, who had been quiet for a moment, turned his head toward Mark. ¡°You think it has anything to do with us starting up Nova Tech? I mean, we¡¯re not exactly low-profile anymore.¡± Mark didn¡¯t answer immediately, his expression unreadable. ¡°It could be. But it could also be something else entirely. Power and influence bring enemies, and sometimes, you don¡¯t even know who they are.¡± The tension in the car grew as Mark continued. ¡°You¡¯ve heard of the Great Families, right?¡± Jessica furrowed her brows, and Jordan tilted his head in curiosity. Ethan nodded slightly, encouraging Mark to elaborate. ¡°Arkansa, similar to the other states in Arland, the power isn''t just with the government or city council,¡± Mark said, his tone growing serious. ¡°The Great Families influence everything behind the scenes. Each family controls a part of the state¡ªlike finance, media, technology, food, and energy. In Novan City, that family is the LaRue Family.¡± Jessica¡¯s face paled slightly. ¡°You mean¡­ they run the city?¡± Mark nodded. ¡°Them, and a few families trying to rise to their level. But here¡¯s the thing about trying to climb to the top¡ªit¡¯s brutal." He paused to ensure the people in the car understood how serious their situation was. "Most families that try to get through this end up crushed. They lose their wealth and their good names. A few make it, but they carry scars from the experience." Ethan leaned back, processing Mark¡¯s words. The idea that the city he lived in was essentially controlled by hidden powers made his stomach churn. ''I thought this kind of thing only happened in movies. But this¡­ this is reality. Money really is power.'' He then thought about the attributes of the Unlimited System, and a realization hit him. ''Is this the reason why I can level up and become stronger?'' Jessica sat quietly, her hands gripping her bag tightly. She didn¡¯t know what to say. The more she learned, the more it all felt like too much. Jordan, however, broke into a laugh, startling everyone in the car. ¡°So, it¡¯s true! Everything my old man told me was true! He always said that rich and powerful families were secretly running the world. And here we are, smack dab in one of those stories!¡± Ethan frowned slightly. ¡°You¡¯re taking this pretty lightly, Jordan.¡± Mark nodded, agreeing with Ethan. Jordan grinned. ¡°Come on, Ethan, this is the kind of stuff I¡¯ve always loved¡ªhidden powers, secret wars, people fighting for control behind the scenes. It¡¯s like living in one of those action-thriller movies.¡± He paused, his grin fading slightly as a thought struck him. ¡°Actually¡­ that robbery a few days ago. Do you think that could¡¯ve been connected to this?¡± Mark¡¯s eyes flicked to Jordan briefly. ¡°The one at the electronic store?¡±A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. ¡°Yeah,¡± Jordan said eagerly. ¡°Could something like that be orchestrated by these families?¡± Mark nodded, his voice calm but firm. ¡°It¡¯s possible. Things like this happen often. Sometimes they are meant to send a message, other times they serve as a distraction, and sometimes they are just a part of business.¡± The car was quiet again, but Jordan was still very excited. He leaned forward, practically buzzing with energy. ¡°What about unique abilities? Like¡­ superpowers? Come on, Mark, you¡¯ve been in the army. You¡¯ve got to have seen some crazy stuff.¡± Mark''s lips moved slightly, and he smiled just a bit. "I have experienced things that most people would not believe." Jordan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Like what? Enhanced soldiers? Secret experiments? Are we talking full-on superhero stuff here?¡± Mark didn¡¯t answer directly, and his focus was on the road. ¡°I think that¡¯s enough questions for now.¡± Jordan leaned back, still grinning. ¡°Man, this trip just keeps getting better.¡± Ethan was deep in thought. Mark''s words revealed a darker and more complex world than he had ever imagined. He looked at Jessica, who was deep in thought, and then at Jordan, who was clearly excited. For the first time, Ethan wondered if getting involved in this world of power and influence was riskier than he had expected. Suddenly, the four black sedans trailing them sped up, each moving with calculated precision. One overtook them and swerved into their lane while the others flanked them on either side. The last sedan stayed close behind, boxing them in completely. Mark¡¯s expression hardened. His voice was calm but edged with urgency. ¡°It¡¯s started. They¡¯re really targeting us.¡± That was when a sound chimed in. Ethan quickly had a look. ===== [Secret Mission: Escaping the Ambush] Objective: Carefully navigate the current ambush, ensuring that you and your companions¡ªMark, Jordan, and Jessica¡ªescape unharmed. Rewards:
  1. 5000 EXP
  2. 50 Ascension Points
  3. 50 Free Attribute Points
===== ''The rewards are too generous,'' Ethan thought. He felt uneasy because he believed that the greater the rewards, the greater the risks. ¡°What¡¯s the plan, Mark?¡± he asked. Mark kept his eyes on the road. ¡°For now, stay calm. Let¡¯s see what they will do next.¡± Jordan felt nervous in the front seat. He looked at the cars surrounding them. ¡°This is straight out of a bad action movie. What do they want?¡± Before Mark could answer, Ethan¡¯s voice cut through the air. ¡°Jessica, Jordan¡ªget down! Now!¡± Both hesitated for a moment, startled by the sharpness of his command. His tone showed urgency, leaving no room for disagreement. They ducked as low as they could in their seats just as a sharp, deafening crack echoed through the air. A gunshot. Jessica let out a stifled gasp, her hand flying to her mouth. Jordan pressed himself lower into the seat, his voice trembling. ¡°Did they just shoot us?!¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Mark said curtly, his focus unwavering. ¡°But this car is built for situations like this.¡± Ethan turned to Mark, his expression composed but tense. ¡°How good is the protection?¡± Mark spared him a brief glance. ¡°Very. This is one of the top-tier security vehicles from a private agency. Reinforced panels, bullet-resistant glass, and self-sealing tires. We¡¯ll hold up, but only for so long.¡± Another shot rang out, hitting the rear of the car. The sound reverberated through the vehicle, but there was no damage beyond a faint metallic thud. Mark¡¯s hands tightened on the wheel as he assessed their options. ¡°They¡¯re trying to box us in,¡± Mark muttered. ¡°If they stop us, we¡¯ll have nowhere to go.¡± Ethan felt overwhelmed. This was not the usual business challenge he expected when he started Nova Tech. He looked at Jessica, who appeared pale and shaking but was trying hard to stay calm. Jordan, for all his bravado earlier, was visibly shaken but still managing to keep it together. Mark¡¯s voice broke the tension. ¡°Hold on. I¡¯m going to get us out of this.¡± Ethan asked, ¡°What are the chances they get worse?¡± ¡°High,¡± Mark replied. ¡°They¡¯ve already started shooting. They won¡¯t stop unless we make them.¡± More shots rang out, this time hitting the tires. Mark felt the impacts and tightened his jaw. The self-sealing tires held up, but he knew they couldn¡¯t handle much more fire. ¡°Hold tight,¡± Mark said calmly. ¡°We¡¯re not stopping.¡± The car sped ahead. Mark used all his skills to stay ahead of the sedans. His experience in high-pressure situations helped him guide the car smoothly along the highway, leaving their pursuers struggling to catch up. The atmosphere in the car grew heavier as the sedans surrounding them pressed closer, their engines roaring. Mark tightened his grip on the steering wheel. He looked back and forth between the road and the mirrors. The gunfire stopped for a moment, but it was clear that their pursuers were getting organized again. Jordan, leaning nervously against the passenger door, broke the tension. ¡°Mark, can we shoot back? I mean¡­ isn¡¯t that what you¡¯re supposed to do in situations like this?¡± Mark¡¯s eyes flicked toward him briefly. ¡°I could,¡± he said calmly, ¡°but it¡¯s a bit risky to drive and aim at the same time. My job is to keep us moving and keep everyone safe.¡± Ethan, sitting in the back, felt a jolt of realization. His Tactical Firearms skill flashed in his mind¡ªa skill he¡¯d unlocked through the system but had yet to truly test. It was time to put it to use. ¡°Mark,¡± Ethan said firmly, leaning forward, ¡°do you have a firearm I can use?¡± Mark¡¯s head turned slightly, his surprise evident even in his composed demeanor. ¡°You? You can handle firearms?¡± Ethan nodded, keeping his voice steady. ¡°I¡¯ve trained. I¡¯ve learned a lot about protecting myself and my¡­ assets.¡± He hoped the vague explanation would suffice. There was no way to explain the truth about the system, and he needed Mark to trust him¡ªfast. Mark hesitated for a moment, but the determination in Ethan¡¯s eyes was enough. Reaching under his seat, he pulled out a compact Glock 19 Gen 5 handgun and handed it over. ¡°Use this. It¡¯s reliable and easy to handle, even in tight situations.¡± Ethan took the weapon, his fingers wrapping around it with an unexpected familiarity. The moment his hand touched the firearm, a rush of memories flooded his mind¡ªtechniques, stances, and the precision required to hit a target. The Tactical Firearms skill activated fully, and Ethan felt his confidence surge. Jordan, watching from the front seat, raised an eyebrow. ¡°Ethan, you sure you know what you¡¯re doing? This isn¡¯t exactly target practice.¡± Ethan didn¡¯t answer immediately. Instead, he rolled down the window just enough to provide a clear line of sight. He adjusted his position, his body remembering every detail as though he¡¯d been doing this for years. ¡°I¡¯ll let my actions answer that,¡± Ethan said with a faint smile. The black sedan on their left surged forward, attempting to close the gap. Ethan aimed quickly, his movements fluid and precise. He fired a single shot, the sound sharp and controlled. A bullet hit the front tire of the sedan. The car wobbled and then spun out of control, driving off the road. ¡°Holy¡ª¡± Jordan¡¯s jaw dropped as he stared back at the disabled vehicle. ¡°You actually did it!¡± Ethan was too busy to respond. Another sedan moved closer on the right. Its driver was trying to push them into the guardrail. Ethan took aim and fired again through the window, hitting the driver in the left shoulder this time. The impact surprised the driver, making him swerve. This allowed Mark to get past him. Mark¡¯s voice was calm but tinged with admiration. ¡°Nice shot, boss. Keep it up.¡± Ethan nodded and stayed focused. The car behind them, the one on the left, sped up, and the driver tried to hit their back bumper. Ethan jumped to the other window, turned and shot twice. The first shot missed, but the second shot hit the front tire, causing it to blow out. The sedan lost control and spun wildly before stopping on the shoulder. Mark quickly turned the wheel to the left to get past the sedan. The other driver tried to shoot, but Mark was too fast. He pushed their car off balance, which gave him just enough room to speed ahead. The car in front swerved into their lane, blocking their way. Mark reacted quickly¡ªhe hit the brakes and turned the wheel sharply to the left. The car slid but narrowly avoided hitting the sedan. Mark''s jaw tightened as he reached for his gun. He held it low, ready to use it if the situation got worse. As they moved past the car, Mark noticed figures inside through the slightly open window. He stopped for a moment as he recognized them. Mike sat in the passenger seat, holding a gun in a ready position. His expression remained calm. Taison, driving, gripped the wheel tightly. They looked at Mark with a mix of tension and surprise. Their eyes met. For a brief moment, no one moved. The air was filled with a shared understanding. Mark and Mike looked at each other, and an unspoken agreement formed between them. Both men slowly lowered their weapons. Taison glanced at Mike, who then shook his head. He eased off the accelerator slightly, giving Mark the opportunity to maneuver past them. Mark did not hesitate. He pressed down hard on the gas pedal to speed up and create more distance between their car and the sedan. As the highway stretched out ahead, clear and open once more, Ethan finally lowered the firearm, exhaling deeply. He handed it back to Mark, who took it with a nod of respect. ¡°Didn¡¯t know you had that in you,¡± Mark said, his tone neutral but with a hint of approval. Ethan smiled faintly, leaning back in his seat. ¡°I¡¯ve learned to be prepared.¡± Jessica, still crouched low, slowly sat up, her face pale but steady. ¡°That was¡­ unbelievable.¡± Jordan turned to look at Ethan, his grin wide despite the lingering tension. ¡°Unbelievable? Try awesome and Ethan, you¡¯re a total badass. I didn¡¯t know you had it in you!¡± Ethan chuckled softly, the adrenaline beginning to ebb. ¡°Neither did I. But it worked.¡± Mark focused on the road, his expression calm but his voice firm. ¡°We are not safe yet. Stay alert.¡± Ethan looked in the rearview mirror and nodded. For now, they were safe, but he knew they would face danger again. Next time, he would be ready. Chapter 37: Numbers The dim light in the large bedroom made soft shadows on the grand and luxurious furniture. Lucien LaRue sat back in a comfortable armchair, wearing a silk robe that draped loosely over his shoulders. His golden hair shimmered slightly in the light. On either side of him were two stunning women, both entirely naked, their figures glistening from the oil they¡¯d used to massage his shoulders. One woman leaned closer and whispered something in his ear, making Lucien smirk. The other woman ran her fingers along his chest, giggling at every sound of approval he made. Lucien held his phone in his hand, his sharp blue eyes focused on the screen as he dialed. The call connected, and he put the phone on speaker. Mike and Taison looked at each other nervously, their faces serious. The four black sedans were parked on the emergency lane. All the cars had dents and scratches from the earlier failed attack. The car¡¯s engine quietly hummed, breaking the heavy silence as they prepared for Lucien to get angry. Mike adjusted his glasses and nodded to Taison, who reluctantly pressed the loudspeaker button. ¡°Young master,¡± Mike began cautiously, ¡°we regret to inform you that the mission did not go as planned.¡± Lucien¡¯s smooth voice came through the speaker, but instead of the sharp anger they expected, it carried an almost amused tone. ¡°Oh? You failed?¡± Mike hesitated. ¡°Yes, sir. The car was too well-secured, and the driver¡ªMa¡ªwas¡­ exceptionally skilled. We were unable to capture the target or stop their vehicle.¡± He decided not to say Mark''s name to Lucien. He had a reason for this. Lucien chuckled softly, leaning back further in his chair. ¡°Well, well. I suppose this was a bit unexpected coming from you two.¡± ¡°Yes, sir,¡± Mike said, his tone heavy with resignation. "We''re sorry." For a moment, Lucien was silent. The two men tensed, prepared for a reaction. Then Lucien laughed softly as if the news entertained him rather than frustrated him. ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± he said. ¡°It wouldn¡¯t have worked anyway.¡± Mike blinked, caught off guard. ¡°Young master?¡± Lucien gestured for one of the women beside him to pour another glass of wine. She complied, her movements fluid and elegant. He enjoyed the rich flavor of his drink as he took slow sips before continuing. ¡°Think about it,¡± Lucien said, sounding calm as if they were just discussing the weather. ¡°Even if we had brought her here, what would we do next? Forcing someone like Jessica Moore to bend to my will does not sound fun.¡± Taison¡¯s brow furrowed. He leaned toward the phone, his voice incredulous. ¡°Young master¡­ with all due respect, wasn¡¯t the point of this mission to¡ª¡± Lucien waved his hand as if to dismiss the idea. ¡°I know I said that. I''ve changed my mind." They frowned as they listened to Lucien. Lucien added, "Do you really think she would like me after being kidnapped? What¡¯s the point of being with a beautiful woman if she doesn¡¯t like you?¡± Mike quietly complained to himself, so softly that it was hard to hear, ¡°This guy¡­ sometimes he¡¯s just¡­¡± ¡°Stupid,¡± Taison finished, shaking his head in quiet frustration. Lucien, oblivious to their exasperation, kept talking. ¡°No, no. If I want Jessica, I need to make her come to me willingly. Charm her, sweep her off her feet. Show her the kind of life she could have with me.¡± One of the women beside him giggled, trailing her fingers down his chest. ¡°That¡¯s right, Lucien. No one can resist you when you put your mind to it.¡± Lucien smirked, his confidence only growing. ¡°Exactly. I¡¯m Lucien LaRue, after all. When I want something¡ªor someone¡ªI get them eventually.¡± Mike pinched the bridge of his nose, willing himself to stay calm. ¡°Understood, young master. So¡­ what are your orders now?¡± Lucien thought carefully as he sipped his wine. ¡°For now, stop. No more reckless actions like this. Gentlemen, we need to be subtle. Subtlety is what wins the game.¡± ¡°Yes, sir,¡± Mike and Taison said in unison, though the weight in their voices suggested they weren¡¯t entirely on board with his plan. ¡°Good,¡± Lucien said with a satisfied grin. ¡°Now, leave me alone. I have some distractions to deal with.¡± The call ended quickly, leaving Mike and Taison in silence in their car. Taison let out a sharp breath and tightened his grip on the steering wheel. ¡°I swear, working for this guy will drive me crazy.¡± Mike adjusted his glasses. His face was calm, but he spoke with a touch of dry humor. ¡°He might act on impulse and seek pleasure, but he¡¯s still a LaRue. That makes him dangerous.¡± Taison grunted. ¡°Dangerous or not, he¡¯s one hell of a headache.¡± *** As Mark drove smoothly along the highway, his phone vibrated softly on the dashboard. He quickly looked at it and saw a message from an unknown number. Curious, he tapped the screen to read the message.Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. Unknown: [Stand down. The chase ends here. Today''s target was Jessica Moore. Ethan Cole should be cautious¡ªhe''s next on the list. 160703.] ''160703? That means only one thing,'' Mark thought. Mark¡¯s expression hardened as he processed the message. Without a word, he eased off the gas pedal and signaled toward the exit for the nearest Rest and Recovery Station. The car smoothly glided off the highway and into the parking lot of the station. Jordan, sitting in the passenger seat, frowned and glanced at Mark. ¡°Uh, Mark? Why are we stopping here? Is everything okay?¡± Mark didn¡¯t respond right away. He kept his focus as he looked for anything strange. Finally, he parked the car near the convenience store at the station and turned off the engine. Jordan looked around and felt uneasy. ¡°This doesn¡¯t feel right. Also, where are all the cars? It¡¯s a highway. Shouldn¡¯t there be more people here? A gunfight like that should¡¯ve caused a scene, right?¡± Ethan, who had been quiet in the back seat, leaned forward a bit. He looked thoughtful. ¡°You noticed it too,¡± he said. His voice was calm, but it showed he was realizing something. He glanced at Mark, who met his eyes briefly before nodding. ¡°That means they''re really powerful,¡± Ethan continued, his tone measured. ¡°More powerful than I thought. The fact that they didn¡¯t hesitate to pull something like that in broad daylight..." He paused. Both Jessica and Jordan were waiting to listen, "which means they control more than we imagined. The roads, the response times, and even the absence of witnesses. They¡¯ve covered every angle.¡± Jessica, sitting beside Ethan, swallowed hard. Her face was pale, and her hands gripped the edge of her seat. ¡°You¡¯re saying¡­ they planned for all of this? That¡¯s insane.¡± Ethan nodded, his gaze distant. ¡°It¡¯s not just planning¡ªit¡¯s influence. When you have that much power, you can bend the world around you to hide things in plain sight.¡± Mark turned to the group, his expression grim but steady. ¡°And they¡¯re showing us how much they have.¡± Everyone paused for a moment. They all felt the heavy realization. Mark stayed calm because he understood a lot about their world. He then took a deep breath and broke the heavy silence. ¡°Let¡¯s rest here for a while,¡± he said, his voice calm but firm. He gestured toward the brightly lit station. ¡°Get something to eat, stretch your legs. What just happened must have been too much for you all.¡± Jordan raised an eyebrow. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s safe here? After what just happened?¡± Mark nodded, his expression steady and reassuring. ¡°No need to worry anymore. We''re safe.¡± Ethan leaned forward slightly, his gaze questioning. ¡°Mark, is everything alright?¡± Mark met Ethan¡¯s eyes and gave a small nod. ¡°Yes. For now, we¡¯re fine. We¡¯re not being followed anymore.¡± Jessica took a shaky breath, feeling relieved. Jordan looked at Mark with doubt but chose not to ask more questions. Mark unlocked the car doors. ¡°Let¡¯s head inside. While we eat, I¡¯ll explain everything.¡± The group got out of the car and looked around the quiet Rest and Recovery Station. Ethan, Jordan, and Jessica followed Mark closely, their eyes scanning for any sign of danger. They entered one of the fast-food restaurants there, where the smell of fried food and coffee filled the air. Inside, a family with two kids sat at one table, and a truck driver quietly sipped coffee at another. Mark gestured toward the counter. ¡°Order whatever you like,¡± he said, his tone casual but firm. ¡°You all need to eat.¡± Jessica hesitated, glancing at Ethan and Jordan. ¡°I¡¯m not moving far from you,¡± she muttered, her unease clear. Jordan nodded in agreement, his usually playful demeanor replaced with wary seriousness. ¡°Yeah, same here. I¡¯m not taking any chances.¡± Mark sighed, folding his arms. ¡°Relax. They won¡¯t target us here. For now, we¡¯re in the clear.¡± Ethan raised an eyebrow. ¡°You sound confident, Mark. But why? What¡¯s changed?¡± Mark did not reply right away. Instead, he took out his phone and opened the message he received. He showed it to Ethan, who read it quickly before passing it to Jessica and Jordan. Jordan frowned more as he read the message. ¡°You¡¯re just going to believe them? How do you know this isn¡¯t a trap?¡± Jessica''s eyes grew wide. ¡°Wait¡­ I was the target?!¡± Her voice was low, but her shock was clear. ¡°If I¡¯d been alone¡­¡± Her words trailed off, and her hand gripped the table edge tightly. Ethan tried to comfort her, his voice calm. ¡°Jessica, you¡¯re not alone. You''re safe. That¡¯s what matters.¡± He turned his attention back to Mark. ¡°But Jordan¡¯s right¡ªhow can you be so sure? Is it because of the numbers at the end of the message? What do they mean?¡± Mark leaned back slightly, his expression unreadable. ¡°Those numbers, 160703, are the date of one of my missions. A mission I shared with two men¡­ Mike and Taison. They were in the final car we passed during the chase.¡± Ethan¡¯s eyes narrowed as he processed the information. ¡°Mike and Taison¡­ Your old comrades?¡± Mark nodded, his voice steady. ¡°We lost touch years ago. But seeing them in that car and then receiving this message with those numbers¡ªit¡¯s not a coincidence. It¡¯s their way of letting me know they were there and that, for now, we¡¯re not in immediate danger.¡± Jessica still looked pale, her mind racing as she tried to piece everything together. ¡°But why? Why would they send you a warning if they were chasing us?¡± Mark exhaled, leaning slightly forward, his voice measured but serious. ¡°Based on how this unfolded and the fact that Jessica was the target, I¡¯m almost certain Mike and Taison are working for the LaRue family.¡± Jessica blinked, her shock deepening. ¡°The LaRue family? As in¡­ one of the Great Families you mentioned earlier?¡± Mark nodded. ¡°Yes. Specifically, they were likely sent by Lucien LaRue, one of the five main heirs of the family.¡± Jordan frowned, confusion etched across his face. ¡°Wait, hold on. Why would some heir to a powerful family like the LaRues go to all this trouble just to kidnap Jessica? That doesn¡¯t make any sense.¡± Mark paused for a moment, his expression turning slightly awkward as he considered how best to explain. Finally, he sighed, resigned to the truth. ¡°Lucien¡­ let¡¯s just say he¡¯s not known for his restraint. He¡¯s¡­ the horny kind of young master.¡± For a moment, everyone was silent. Then, Ethan, Jessica, and Jordan showed looks of disgust and confusion. Jordan was the first to speak. He threw his hands up and said, ¡°So, let me get this straight. This guy decided to attack us, chase us down the highway, and shoot at us¡­ just because he likes Jessica?¡± Mark shrugged, his tone matter-of-fact. ¡°That¡¯s how people work when they have power. They don¡¯t think about consequences. They just act on their impulses, knowing they can cover it up later.¡± Jessica looked incredulous. ¡°That¡¯s insane. I mean, who does something like that?¡± Mark¡¯s lips thinned into a line. ¡°People like Lucien LaRue.¡± Ethan spoke calmly but asked a pointed question. ¡°Mark, do you think Mike and Taison sent you that message because they disagree with Lucien¡¯s methods? Or did they send it because they recognized you and wanted to prevent a conflict?¡± Mark thought about this for a moment, looking away as he considered the possibilities. ¡°It could be a mix of things. Lucien might have realized this plan was foolish, or Mike and Taison might have stepped in because they didn¡¯t agree with his orders. But¡­¡± He paused, his tone softening. ¡°It could also be because of the history we share.¡± Jessica leaned forward slightly, her curiosity piqued. ¡°History? What kind of history?¡± Mark''s jaw tightened, and for a moment, he looked like he might not respond. Then his expression softened slightly, revealing some vulnerability. ¡°We served together in the army. We¡¯ve been through a lot. Some bonds don¡¯t break easily, no matter how much time passes.¡± The room fell silent, the weight of Mark¡¯s words settling over them. Ethan, ever observant, nodded slightly. ¡°That makes sense. If they sent you that message, it wasn¡¯t just about stopping the mission. It was their way of protecting you¡ªand us.¡± ¡°Maybe. Or maybe they have their own plans. Either way, we are safe for now. That¡¯s what matters most,¡± Mark concluded. Jordan sat back in his chair and breathed out sharply. ¡°This feels like something from a bad soap opera. A horny young master, secret army buddies, and a Great Family pulling strings. Let''s bet on what¡¯s next? I call ninjas.¡± Jessica rolled her eyes, but a slight smile appeared on her lips. ¡°Jordan, not helping.¡± Ethan looked at Mark. ¡°We must not underestimate anyone as we move ahead. Not the LaRues, and not whoever else might be watching.¡± Mark nodded, his expression resolute. ¡°Agreed. We stay alert. Always.¡± Chapter 38: Power in the LaRue If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it. Chapter 39: Julie Moore Stolen novel; please report. Chapter 40: Josh and Joshua As they finished eating, Ethan, Jordan, and Mark began discussing their accommodations for the night. They had found a nearby hotel online, just ten minutes from Jessica¡¯s house, and were prepared to head there once they wrapped up dinner. As they shared their plans, Julie smiled and spoke up. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s silly!¡± she said. She waved her hand toward them. "Why do you guys want to waste money? Just stay here. We''ve plenty of space here." "Besides, it had been years since the last time we had guests," Julie added. ¡°Are you sure, Julie?¡± Ethan asked. ¡°We''re okay with staying at the hotel since Jessica surely wants to spend time with you guys.¡± Julie laughed and put her hands on her hips. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. With or without you guys, she could still spend her time. No more negotiation. You guys are staying here.¡± Jessica grinned. ¡°Looks like you¡¯re stuck with us for the night.¡± Jordan, ever the opportunist, leaned back with a smirk. ¡°Well, if you insist, Julie. Who am I to refuse such a warm invitation?¡± Mark simply nodded, his calm demeanor unchanged, though he seemed to appreciate the offer. Julie clapped her hands together, clearly delighted. ¡°Wonderful! I¡¯ll show you to the rooms in a bit.¡± The house was more spacious than they expected. After lunch, Julie proudly showed them around. The house has six bedrooms. The twins, Josh and Joshua, chose the basement for their room. They made it their space with a small entertainment setup. Julie sleeps in the master bedroom, and Jessica has her own room upstairs. Jessica''s room has a mix of childhood items and modern decorations. Harold''s room is on the ground floor, near the living room, so he can move around easily. He mostly stays in his room because of his condition. ¡°We still have three spare rooms,¡± Julie said, pointing to the doors upstairs. ¡°They aren¡¯t large, but they¡¯re comfortable.¡± She opened one door to show a cozy room with a neat bed, a small desk, and a window facing the garden. The other two spare rooms are similar in size and layout. Jordan peered inside, nodding in approval. ¡°This is more than comfortable.¡± Ethan smiled. ¡°This is more than enough, Julie. Thank you.¡± Julie patted his arm warmly. ¡°You¡¯re welcome, Ethan. Now, you boys get settled in. Just ask me if you need anything.¡± The three of them then carried their belongings upstairs. Ethan let Jordan and Mark choose their rooms first. However, Mark insisted that Ethan and Jordan choose first. Jessica lingered near the hallway, watching as they got comfortable. ¡°Thanks for staying,¡± she said softly. ¡°It means a lot to me¡­ and my mom. Besides, I''m feeling at ease with you guys here, especially after what happened.¡± Ethan paused in the doorway of his room and offered her a reassuring smile. ¡°It¡¯s no trouble, Jessica. We¡¯re happy to be here.¡± Jordan, already sprawled out on his bed, called out from his room. ¡°And let¡¯s be honest, the food was a huge bonus.¡± Jessica laughed, the tension of the day finally easing. For the first time in a while, her house felt full of life again. Ethan, Jordan, and Mark had changed into more comfortable attire, swapping their formal city clothes for simpler outfits better suited to the relaxed atmosphere of Jessica¡¯s home. Ethan wanted to check his system notifications and do some upgrades, but he decided to wait until he had more free time. They gathered in the cozy living room. The room felt warm and welcoming, with its comfortable, slightly worn furniture. A faint scent of lavender filled the air. Family photos on the walls showed special memories, giving the space a sense of history. Julie and Jessica were in the kitchen at that time. As they talked, they heard a door creak open. An older man stepped out of the hallway. He moved carefully but had a quiet strength. Harold Moore was fifty-six this year and an ex-carpenter. His strong build shows that he has worked hard physically, even though age and illness have made him a bit thinner. He has broad shoulders and calloused hands, showing he has spent his life working with wood and tools. Deep lines mark his weathered face, a result of many years of hard work and life experiences. His gray-streaked hair was combed back neatly. His warm brown eyes showed kindness. Although he walked slowly and seemed a bit tired, he held himself with dignity that earned respect. ¡°Ah, so these are the guests Jessica brought home,¡± Harold said, his voice deep and rich, with a hint of a rasp that only added to his charm. He leaned lightly on the doorframe for support, a small but warm smile spreading across his face.If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it. Ethan stood first, extending his hand as Harold approached. ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you, Mr. Moore. I¡¯m Ethan,¡± he said before helping Harold to walk. Harold¡¯s grip was firm, his calloused hand engulfing Ethan¡¯s in a handshake that spoke of strength despite his condition. ¡°The pleasure¡¯s mine, Ethan. And please, call me Harold. No need for formalities here.¡± Jordan stepped forward next, his trademark grin in place. ¡°I¡¯m Jordan. And can I just say you¡¯ve got a wonderful home here?¡± Harold chuckled, a sound that was both hearty and reassuring. "Thank you, young man. It¡¯s a small place, but it feels like home. Julie told me you all have big appetites, so I¡¯m happy it¡¯s being used well." Mark nodded politely as he stepped forward. ¡°Mark. It¡¯s an honor to meet you, Harold.¡± Harold looked at Mark thoughtfully. ¡°You seem like someone who has experienced a lot,¡± he said with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m glad you¡¯re here, son.¡± Mark gave a slight bow of his head. ¡°Thank you, sir.¡± Harold eased himself into a well-worn armchair near the center of the room, gesturing for the others to sit. ¡°So, tell me, boys. What brings you to this quiet corner of the world? City folk like you must find it a bit too slow-paced here.¡± Ethan smiled and said, ¡°It was unplanned. My mom knew Jessica was coming back here, so she told me to drive her.¡± "Your mom? Wait¡­ Are you..." Harold asked playfully. Ethan felt embarrassed because he understood what Harold was implying. "Wait. Wait! We have nothing going on at the moment." "At the moment? So you have a plan?" teased Jordan. They all burst into laughter, and even Mark couldn''t help but chuckle. Harold nodded a broad smile on his face. ¡°Well, she¡¯s our princess. As her grandfather, I will certainly be strict about her choices.¡± "But... if it¡¯s you, Ethan, I''ll gladly consider it." Harold laughed, his voice filling the room with warmth. Jordan leaned forward, clearly captivated by Harold¡¯s charisma. ¡°She¡¯s really fortunate to have someone like you looking out for her. And now there¡¯s this guy over here.¡± Harold smiled, his eyes crinkling at the corners. ¡°You¡¯re right, Jordan. Julie just told me about all of you, and I¡¯m glad she has such wonderful friends.¡± ¡°Now, don¡¯t let this old man keep you boys from relaxing. But if you¡¯re interested in hearing a story or two about the town¡ªor some of Jessica¡¯s childhood antics¡ªI¡¯m your guy,¡± Harold said with a grin. The group laughed together and enjoyed each other''s company as they got ready for an evening of good conversation and stronger connections. Harold¡¯s presence made everyone feel more grounded, highlighting the strength that comes from living a good life. The sound of the front door opening caught their attention. Two identical boys walked into the house, their faces red from running around. They were dressed in matching sports gear and backpacks slung over their shoulders. Josh and Joshua¡ªJessica¡¯s twin younger brothers¡ªlooked every bit like high-energy teenagers, though exhaustion was clear in their posture. Despite this, their faces lit up when they noticed the group in the living room. ¡°We¡¯re back!¡± Josh called out, his voice carrying a cheerful tone as he waved. Joshua followed, his grin wide. ¡°Sorry. We didn¡¯t know we¡¯d have company.¡± Harold, seated in his armchair, greeted them warmly. ¡°There you are, boys. How was training?¡± ¡°Exhausting,¡± Josh replied, plopping his backpack onto the floor. ¡°But good.¡± He turned to Harold, his tone softening. ¡°How¡¯re you feeling, Grandpa?¡± Joshua chimed in, ¡°Yeah, you look good today. Did you rest well?¡± Harold¡¯s face softened at their concern, his smile gentle. ¡°I¡¯m doing just fine, boys. Don¡¯t you worry about me.¡± The twins nodded in unison before turning their attention to the guests. Their curious gazes flicked between Ethan, Jordan, and Mark. ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Josh,¡± one of them said as he stepped forward and offered his hand. ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± ¡°And I¡¯m Joshua,¡± the other added, following suit. ¡°Thanks for visiting our humble home.¡± Ethan shook their hands, smiling at their polite demeanor. ¡°Ethan. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you both.¡± Jordan grinned as he shook their hands. ¡°Jordan. And I¡¯ve gotta say, you two make me feel like I¡¯m seeing double.¡± Mark nodded, his handshake firm but polite. ¡°Mark. Nice to meet you.¡± The twins exchanged a quick look before spotting Jessica walking toward them. Their exhaustion seemed to vanish instantly as their faces broke into identical grins. ¡°Jess!¡± they shouted together as they ran over to her. They hugged her tightly, and their laughter filled the room. Jessica laughed, trying to keep her balance. ¡°Alright, alright, you two! You¡¯re all sweaty. Let me breathe.¡± ¡°But we missed you!¡± Josh said, pulling back slightly, though his grin remained. ¡°Yeah,¡± Joshua added, ¡°it¡¯s been ages since you visited. How¡¯ve you been?¡± Jessica smiled warmly, ruffling their hair playfully. ¡°I¡¯m good. What about you two? Staying out of trouble?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Josh said with mock seriousness before adding, ¡°Well, except for football.¡± Jessica raised an eyebrow. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with football?¡± Joshua sighed, his shoulders slumping. ¡°We¡¯ve been substitutes the whole year. Coach says we need to work on a few areas before we can make the first team.¡± Josh nodded in agreement. ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s frustrating, but we get it. We just need to get better.¡± That was when Jordan leaned forward, his grin widening mischievously. ¡°You two want to get better at football? Need tips to step up your game?¡± The twins nodded eagerly. ¡°Well,¡± Jordan said, pointing a thumb at Ethan, ¡°you¡¯re in luck. This guy right here? He¡¯s your man. Knows all about being the best on the field.¡± Ethan blinked, caught off guard. ¡°Jordan, what are you¡ª¡± ¡°Oh, don¡¯t be modest,¡± Jordan cut him off, leaning back dramatically. ¡°Back in school, Ethan was a beast on the field. Captain of the team, MVP, you name it. If anyone can help you get off the bench, it¡¯s him.¡± Josh and Joshua¡¯s eyes lit up, their expressions a mix of awe and excitement. ¡°Seriously?¡± Josh asked, turning to Ethan. ¡°You played football?¡± Ethan scratched the back of his head, shooting Jordan a pointed look before nodding. ¡°Yeah, I played a bit in high school. But Jordan¡¯s exaggerating¡ª¡± ¡°Don¡¯t listen to him,¡± Jordan interrupted with a wink. ¡°He¡¯s being humble. Trust me, you¡¯ll want his advice.¡± Jessica crossed her arms, a smirk tugging at her lips. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you played football, Ethan.¡± Ethan chuckled, "Just a little bit during high school. Nothing much." "As I said, you shouldn''t listen to him. That was all humble brag. He was scouted by a professional club, Novan United FC, but he rejected their offer," Jordan interjected. The boys were shocked to hear that. Novan United was a powerhouse in Arland, one of the top teams in the league. "Really? Why did you turn them down, Ethan?" Jessica asked. Everyone was eager to hear what had actually happened. Ethan sighed, realizing he was cornered. ¡°It was an unclear path if I chose to play football. With one serious injury, you''re finished. That¡¯s what I thought at the time." "That¡¯s why I accepted a scholarship and entered university," continued Ethan. "Still, you were offered a chance to play for Novan United FC! That means you must have some talent. Please! Teach us!" begged the twins. Ethan chuckled before responding, "Alright, alright. If you two are serious about improving, I can give you a few pointers.¡± The twins exchanged excited looks, their energy renewed. ¡°That would be amazing!¡± Joshua said. ¡°Yeah, thanks, Ethan!¡± Josh added. ¡°We¡¯ll do whatever it takes.¡± "How about we play this evening? There''s a football field nearby," suggested Josh. Ethan nodded. It had been a while since he last kicked a ball, and since he was here, he should make the most of it. Harold chuckled, watching the lively interaction. ¡°Well, it seems like you¡¯ve got a new mentor, boys.¡± Chapter 41: Strong Enough to Protect The Moore family gathered for dinner with Ethan, Jordan, and Mark. They were talking excitedly, especially the twins. Julie¡¯s cooking filled the room with a delicious smell. She made roast beef, mashed potatoes, fresh salad, and warm rolls. It was a big feast. While the boys were at the field, Jessica and Julie went to the store and bought everything. Ethan ordered Mark to accompany the mother and daugther since he was still worried about Jessica''s safety. Mark hesitated at first, but then he remembered Ethan''s feat, so he gladly followed orders. Josh and Joshua were especially animated, their faces glowing with excitement as they recounted their training with Ethan at the football field. ¡°Ethan¡¯s incredible!¡± Josh said, barely able to sit still as he reached for another helping of mashed potatoes. ¡°He pointed out all our mistakes¡ªhow we positioned ourselves, our timing, and even how we passed the ball.¡± Joshua eagerly nodded and said, ¡°He didn¡¯t just tell us what we were doing wrong¡ªhe showed us how to fix it. Like, when Josh was leaning too far forward during his dribbles, Ethan showed him this trick to stay balanced.¡± ¡°And that shot!¡± Josh exclaimed, his eyes wide as he looked at Jessica. ¡°He nailed the top corner from the halfway line like it was nothing. Even our coach can¡¯t do that!¡± Jessica smiled, watching her brothers¡¯ enthusiasm. ¡°Sounds like you two had quite the session.¡± Jordan leaned back in his chair, grinning. ¡°I told you guys, Ethan¡¯s the real deal. Back in high school, he was practically a legend.¡± Ethan, sitting at the end of the table, shook his head with a modest smile. ¡°Let¡¯s not exaggerate, Jordan. I just showed them a few basics¡ªthey¡¯ve already got potential.¡± Harold chuckled from his seat, slicing into his roast beef. ¡°Well, it sounds like you¡¯ve got yourself a couple of eager students, Ethan. These boys could use someone like you to guide them.¡± ¡°I¡¯m happy to help whenever I can,¡± Ethan said. ¡°They learn quickly and have a lot of passion¡ªthat¡¯s half the battle in football.¡± Josh beamed. ¡°See, Grandpa? We¡¯re going to make the first team for sure!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get ahead of yourselves,¡± Harold said with a playful grin. "You still have a long way to go." ¡°Okay, we understand,¡± Joshua said with a light chuckle. ¡°At least now we know what we need to improve.¡± Julie smiled as she served another dish. ¡°Thank you, Ethan. It means so much to see the boys this excited.¡± ¡°It''s my pleasure, actually, and it feels great to be back on the field,¡± Ethan said. ¡°I haven''t played seriously in a long time, and it felt good.¡± Jessica tilted her head curiously. ¡°Do you miss it? Playing football, I mean.¡± Ethan paused for a moment, his fork hovering over his plate. ¡°Sometimes,¡± he admitted. "Life took me in a different direction, and I am happy with where I am now." Mark noticed and quietly said, ¡°It¡¯s rare to see someone so skilled and so humble.¡± Jordan couldn¡¯t resist. ¡°Don¡¯t let him fool you. He loves the attention¡ªhe¡¯s just too cool to show it.¡± Everyone at the table laughed. Ethan shook his head but couldn''t stop smiling. As they ate, the conversation changed to lighter topics. The twins asked Jessica about her life in the city, and Julie shared happy memories from Jessica¡¯s childhood. Harold added to the fun with a clever comment or an amusing story from time to time. The warmth and togetherness at the table felt strong, especially compared to the earlier tense and dangerous moments of the day. For a brief time, everything seemed perfect¡ªa shared meal, good friends, and the simple happiness of being together.This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there. Later that night, Ethan sat on the stairs outside the house, feeling the cool night air on his skin as he looked at his Status Panel hovering in front of him. ===== [Status Panel] Name: Ethan Cole Level: 5 EXP: 14000 / 15000 Ascension Points: 57 Wealth: Unlimited Physical Stats Strength: 37 Speed: 37 Endurance: 37 Intelligence: 36 Charisma: 36 Free Attribute Points: 0 Skills:
  1. Krav Maga [Basic]
  2. Close Quarters Combat [Basic]
  3. Tactical Firearms [Basic]
  4. Heightened Sense [Passive]
===== Earlier, before dinner, Ethan had purchased the remaining Lower Grade Intelligence Potions from the Shop Panel and distributed his Free Attribute Points equally across all stats. It was the most balanced decision he could make at the moment. His gaze shifted to the small notification at the corner of the Shop Panel, signaling newly unlocked items. However, he had barely had time to review them before dinner. Sharing a house with others meant shared spaces, especially the toilet, and he did not want to make anyone wait for him for too long. Now, with the day winding down, he could take his time to strategize. He knew it wasn¡¯t just about spending his points¡ªit was about spending them wisely. His eyes lingered on the shimmering icons of newly unlocked items, but his thoughts were interrupted by the sound of footsteps approaching. ¡°Ethan?¡± Jessica gently called to him, waking him from his thoughts. He turned and saw her in the doorway, lit by the warm lights from the living room. ¡°Can I join you?¡± she asked. Ethan smiled and shifted slightly to make room. ¡°Of course you can. It''s your house, after all," he said with a chuckle. Jessica lowered herself onto the stairs beside him, tucking her legs neatly under her. For a moment, she didn¡¯t say anything, letting the cool breeze fill the silence. "Thank you," she said quietly but sincerely. "For everything you did today. I don¡¯t know what would have happened if I had been alone on the way back this morning. Honestly, I don¡¯t even want to think about it." Ethan gave Jessica his full attention. "There''s no need to thank me. I¡¯m just happy you¡¯re safe." Jessica shook her head slightly and fidgeted with the hem of her shirt. ¡°I keep thinking about how close it was, and yet¡­ here I am. Alive. Maybe it¡¯s because you and Mark were there. That¡¯s the only reason.¡± Her voice wavered slightly as she added, ¡°But I don¡¯t feel safe going back to Novan City. Not yet. Not with everything that¡¯s happened.¡± Ethan nodded slowly. He understood what she meant. Dealing with someone as powerful and relentless as Lucien LaRue would leave anyone feeling vulnerable. She had perfect reasons to feel scared. He leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees as he thought. ¡°It¡¯s normal to feel this way, Jessica. What you went through today wasn¡¯t normal, and someone like him¡­ he won¡¯t stop easily.¡± Jessica looked at him, feeling thankful but still scared. ¡°What should I do? I don''t know if I''m safe staying here but going back will be scarier. That Lucien or his men might appear out of nowhere.¡± Ethan remained silent for a moment, carefully considering her words. He couldn¡¯t offer her hollow reassurances¡ªit wasn¡¯t his style. He needed a solution, something tangible that could help her feel secure again. Finally, he turned to her, his voice steady. ¡°You don¡¯t have to figure this out alone. We¡¯ll think of something¡ªtogether.¡± Jessica blinked, caught off guard by the certainty in his tone. ¡°We?¡± Ethan was embarrassed for a moment, "Well... Err... I mean that since you''re in this situation, it must be likely because of me." "What do you mean?" Jessica asked. She was confused by Ethan''s remark. "Well, I believe Lucien has been monitoring me since I started Nova Tech. Then, you and I... we met quite often. So..." Ethan explained halfway. He tried his best to express his thoughts in words. "Are you saying that Lucien had spied on you and indirectly saw me?" Jessica asked. Ethan nodded weakly. He did not know if his assumption was right or wrong. That was the only possible explanation. "Now... Everyone near me will be in danger. You, Jordan, Mark, David, and... my family." "I understand your point, and I¡¯m not blaming you," Jessica said. "Think about it this way. If Lucien saw me somewhere and I never met you, that could cause problems." "I might just be one of his playthings right now," Jessica said. That thought made her feel uneasy. Ethan''s face grew serious. He didn¡¯t understand why he felt this way. "Please don¡¯t say that," he said firmly. "No matter what, if Lucien tries to hurt any of you, I will make sure he pays for it." Jessica was stunned to see this side of Ethan. She could only reply, "Thank... Thank you, Ethan." That was when Ethan realized that he was being a bit overboard just now. "I''m sorry. But... I really mean what I said." "Just a few days into this world, which I thought would be smooth sailing, it opened my eyes to a reality I never imagined existed," Ethan said. He let out a deep breath before continuing, "It''s a lie to say I''m okay with everything that''s happening. I''m deeply worried about everyone, but there¡¯s nothing I can do except be strong enough to protect them." Jessica fully understood what Ethan was saying. She had never known that people like Lucien existed in this world. It may sound hard to believe, but she had been through it. It was a matter of life or death. Before she could respond, Ethan turned to her. "I''ll think of the best way to ensure you and the others are safe, including your family. I need to use this time to come up with a plan." Jessica nodded, feeling overjoyed that Ethan, despite having just met her, considered her one of the important people in his life and was willing to protect her as well. ''You know you''re quite charming right now, Ethan,'' she thought. How she wished she could say that aloud, but it felt too early. It wasn''t the right time for such words. Chapter 42: Debt Ethan closed the door to his temporary room in Jessica''s house, the sounds of the lively household muffled as he stepped into the quiet space. The simple room had a cozy charm, but Ethan¡¯s mind was preoccupied. He finally had the time to explore the system and make progress. Ethan sat on the bed. He was looking at the glowing screen of the system that appeared in front of him. "Time for an upgrade." With a focused thought, he pulled up the Shop Panel. ===== [Shop Panel] Available Items:
  1. Lower Grade Strength Potion (1 Ascension Point) (5/5)
  2. Lower Grade Speed Potion (1 Ascension Point) (5/5)
  3. Lower Grade Endurance Potion (1 Ascension Point) (5/5)
  4. Lower Grade Charisma Potion (1 Ascension Point) (5/5)
  5. Lower Grade Intelligence Potion (1 Ascension Point) (5/5)
  6. Memory Enhancement Potion (5 Ascension Points) (1/1)
  7. Lower Grade Recovery Potion (1 Ascension Point) (5/5)
[Locked Items ¨C Level 10 Required] ===== "Just two new items, huh?" He looked at the numbers and saw that all of the Lower Grade Potions were restored to five again. "This will do, too." Ethan studied the list with a mix of anticipation and disappointment. He had been hoping that reaching Level 5 would unlock a wider variety of items, perhaps something groundbreaking that could shift his plans dramatically. Instead, the additions were modest. The Memory Enhancement Potion stood out as the only notable new entry. ¡°Guess the system¡¯s holding back the big stuff for later,¡± Ethan muttered to himself. His gaze lingered on the Memory Enhancement Potion. Intrigued, he tapped on its description. [Memory Enhancement Potion: Permanently enhances the user¡¯s memory, granting eidetic recall. Memorize anything instantly and retain it perfectly. Cost: 5 Ascension Points.] Ethan raised his eyebrows. The idea seemed almost too good to be true. Having a perfect memory¡ªbeing able to easily scan and remember large amounts of information¡ªwas amazing. He could already imagine the potential applications: mastering complex topics, strategizing with unparalleled precision, and keeping ahead of any challenge. ¡°This¡­ this is insane,¡± Ethan whispered, his mind racing. Without hesitation, he purchased the potion. The familiar ding of confirmation echoed in his mind, and a faint shimmer appeared before him. Reaching out, he grasped the potion and downed it in one swift motion. The effect was immediate. Ethan suddenly felt clear and focused. He blinked quickly as his thoughts and senses came together in his mind. "It must be a passive skill, right?" Ethan wondered aloud. To test it, he pulled up an article on advanced AI algorithms on his phone and began to read. Within minutes, he had absorbed the entire article, not just understanding the concepts but committing every detail to memory. He could recall the diagrams, the formulas, and even the specific wording of each paragraph with crystal clarity. It was like having a photographic imprint of the text in his brain. Ethan leaned back, stunned. ¡°Unreal¡­¡± he murmured. His thoughts drifted to high school. If he¡¯d had this ability back then, he could have spent far less time cramming for exams and more time enjoying football. The thought made him chuckle softly. But now, the possibilities were endless. As a university student, he still had three weeks left before the break ended. With this upgrade, he could easily dominate his coursework. Yet, a part of him wondered if it was worth continuing at all. Balancing lectures, assignments, and exams would leave him with far less time to pursue other, potentially more significant endeavors. ¡°Should I even go back?¡± Ethan wondered aloud. The question lingered in his mind. While he valued education, his current path¡ªarmed with the system and its limitless potential¡ªoffered opportunities far beyond what a university degree could provide. He decided he would need to talk to his parents about it. They deserved to know what he was considering, especially given how much they¡¯d supported him over the years. For now, though, there were more pressing matters. Ethan returned his focus to the Shop Panel. He needed to thoroughly review and carefully plan his spending of Ascension Points. The day¡¯s events had shown him that preparation was key, and he wasn¡¯t about to let any opportunity slip through his fingers or take any risks. Ethan''s attention shifted to the description of the Lower Grade Recovery Potion. As he read through its details, he realized just how valuable it could be in high-stakes situations. The potion promised to restore vitality, heal minor injuries, and significantly speed up recovery time from exhaustion¡ªall in a matter of minutes. ¡°Seems like something I should always have on hand,¡± Ethan muttered to himself. He decided to buy three of them and put them safely in his Inventory. Knowing they were ready for emergencies gave him a sense of preparedness he didn¡¯t realize he needed. He then looked at the other potions¡ªStrength, Speed, Endurance, Charisma, and Intelligence. Without hesitation, Ethan bought all five of each, consuming them one after another. As soon as he took the potions, he felt a rush of energy. His muscles tightened and grew stronger with this new power. His senses became sharper, his thoughts clearer, and his movements more fluid and controlled. The sudden increase of ten points to each of his attributes was noticeable, but this time, it didn¡¯t overwhelm him like before. The pain he had previously experienced during such rapid enhancements was now just a slight unease and pressure. He believed that his body had adapted to these changes. "But I''m not sure what will happen if I suddenly increase everything by twenty points or more," Ethan muttered. Ethan stood up and walked to a large mirror in the corner of the room. He looked at his changes. They were not very obvious¡ªjust better posture and improved muscle tone. The only thing that felt different was his face, but he could not tell what had really changed. "Lucky." Ethan worried that consuming potions or increasing the points for his physical attributes would make him bigger and bulkier, which he found less visually appealing. But internally, Ethan could feel the transformation. The power, precision, and endurance coursing through him felt undeniable.The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. ¡°Not bad,¡± he said with a small grin. ¡°I¡¯ll take it.¡± Ethan then shifted his focus to the Skills Panel, scrolling through the available options. His mind was thinking hard about what other skills he needed for the time being. He needed to increase his chance of survival, and with that in mind, two specific skills caught his eye¡ªStealth and Tracking. ¡°Stealth helps me move in the shadow¡­ Tracking for using my whole senses to gather information,¡± Ethan mused. ¡°Can¡¯t go wrong with either.¡± He unlocked the Basic tiers for both survival skills, feeling a rush of information flooding into his mind. Techniques, memories, and strategies for both disciplines were suddenly at his disposal. Although these were merely the fundamentals, the knowledge was exhilarating. Moreover, the system enabled him to fully master the basics, distinguishing him from average people. Ethan then scrolled to his existing combat skills¡ªKrav Maga, Close Quarters Combat, and Tactical Firearms. After thinking for a moment, he chose to upgrade all of them, including Stealth, to Intermediate tiers. He decided to keep Tracking at the Basic tier for now. He only had enough Ascension Points for four upgrades. The upgrades hit him in waves, each one more intense than the last. His mind was now filled with a better understanding of each skill. He learned more refined techniques and advanced strategies and felt more confident using them. Ethan flexed his hands. He imagined how precise his strikes would be and how efficient his movements could be. He felt the confidence of a fighter who understood his skills. ¡°I can join Tarung now¡­¡± Ethan whispered to himself. It was something similar to an MMA tournament. He laughed, realizing he still had a lot to do, but was glad for the progress he had made. After closing the panels, he leaned back in his chair. He felt a powerful energy under his skin, ready to be used when needed. "But not tonight," Ethan said as he looked at the clock on the desk. "Time to go to sleep. I haven''t decided what to do tomorrow." *** The next morning, everyone woke up early as they gathered for breakfast. The house was filled with the smell of bacon and coffee. Julie and Jessica woke up even earlier to cook. The mother and daughter duo used this time to catch up and gossip. Ethan, Mark, and Jordan joined the family, greeting everyone warmly. Jordan, as always, had his usual antics on full display. ¡°Don¡¯t mind me if I grab the biggest piece of bacon,¡± he said with a grin, reaching for the platter. ¡°Jordan, you¡¯re shameless,¡± Jessica teased, swatting his hand away playfully. Josh and Joshua could not help but laugh at Jordan as they sat down. There were other dishes on the table, too: scrambled eggs, toast, and fruit. Just as they were about to eat, a loud knock at the front door interrupted them. It was not the friendly knock that you used to get. The sound filled the house and broke the happy atmosphere. Julie¡¯s face instantly paled. Her hand froze mid-motion, and she exchanged a worried glance with Harold. The twins stopped eating, their expressions turning tense. Ethan and Mark, ever observant, immediately picked up on the shift. They looked at each other without speaking, both feeling that something was wrong. Julie stood up quickly and wiped her hands on a dish towel. ¡°Excuse me for a moment,¡± she said, her voice tense. Harold leaned back in his chair, looking concerned. Josh and Joshua shared worried looks; their usual playfulness was gone. Jessica noticed the tension and leaned toward her brothers. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± she asked quietly. Neither of them answered. Josh looked away and Joshua shook his head as if to dismiss her question. Jordan, always the curious one, leaned forward. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s going on? You guys look like someone just walked in with a ghost story.¡± The twins did not reply and looked nervously at the front door. Then, a loud sound of glass breaking filled the air. Everyone stopped, and the sound echoed through the house. ¡°Mom!¡± Jessica shouted, bolting up from her seat and running toward the front door. Ethan and Mark were on their feet in an instant, following closely behind. The rest of the group was not far behind them. As they reached the front door, they saw the scene outside. Four men stood on the porch, their presence radiating menace. Three of them clutched baseball bats, their expressions cold and unyielding. The fourth man, standing at the front, held a gun in his hand. Julie was standing just inside the doorframe, her hands trembling as she backed away. Her face was pale, and tears threatened to spill from her eyes. ¡°Damn it, a gun again?¡± Jordan muttered as he arrived behind Ethan, his voice tinged with frustration and disbelief. Jessica pushed forward, her voice filled with panic. ¡°Mom! What¡¯s happening?¡± The leader of the group, a thin man with a mean smile, looked at Jessica and tilted his head. He let out a low whistle. "Well, well," he said, his voice filled with mockery. ¡°Is this Jessica Moore? I never imagined Joseph Moore had such a beautiful daughter.¡± ¡°Dad? What does he have to do with this?¡± Jessica asked, clearly confused. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± The man ignored her question, his grin widening. ¡°If I¡¯d known Joseph had a daughter like you, he could¡¯ve just handed you over to settle his debt. Of course, with your body.¡± The four of them laughed loudly. The man wanted to say more, but before he could speak, Ethan started moving. In a flash, he appeared in front of the man, his movements swift and precise. With a single, controlled motion, Ethan grabbed the man¡¯s wrist, twisting it painfully and forcing the gun upward. The weapon was now pointed directly under the man¡¯s chin. Ethan¡¯s voice was cold and commanding, sending a chill through everyone present. ¡°Say that again,¡± he ordered, his grip tightening. The man winced but didn¡¯t lose his composure. Behind him, the three with baseball bats tensed, ready to act, but the leader raised his free hand, signaling them to stay back. The leader sneered, his expression defiant despite the situation. ¡°Who the hell are you? And what makes you think you can get in the way? It¡¯s up to me how I settle this debt¡ªit¡¯s none of your business.¡± Ethan¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°What debt? How much?¡± The man¡¯s grin widened, his gaze gleaming with malice. ¡°Why? Do you want to pay the million dollars Joseph owes me?¡± Julie gasped audibly, her voice trembling. ¡°What do you mean? You said Joseph only owed you half a million!¡± The man laughed cruelly. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s what Joseph owes me, all right. But the other half a million? That¡¯s what this brat owes me¡ªfor trying to attack me.¡± He threw his head back and laughed like a maniac, the sound grating and filled with malice. Mark and Jordan exchanged glances, their bodies tensed, ready to leap into action. Both were prepared to take on the three bat-wielding thugs if Ethan gave the word. But Ethan didn¡¯t move a muscle. Instead, his grip on the leader¡¯s wrist tightened ever so slightly. His expression was icy, calm, and calculating. He couldn¡¯t risk escalating things with the Moores standing just behind him. This wasn¡¯t just about him¡ªthere was an elderly man with a heart condition, two young boys, and a terrified mother. Jessica, too, stood frozen, her face pale but resolute. A show of violence here might protect them momentarily but could also make things far worse later. Ethan¡¯s tone was low, steady, and chilling. ¡°You said a million, right? Fine. Give me a location, and I¡¯ll bring it to you in two hours. I need to call my parents for the money.¡± The leader¡¯s cruel grin faltered slightly, his brow furrowing in disbelief. ¡°You¡¯re serious?¡± Ethan didn¡¯t blink. ¡°A million. Cash. But I¡¯ll need time to get it together.¡± Julie gasped behind him. ¡°Ethan, no¡ª¡± Ethan raised a hand without looking back, silencing her. His gaze remained locked on the man in front of him. For a moment, the leader hesitated as if trying to decide whether Ethan was bluffing. Then his grin returned, broader and greedier than ever. ¡°Smart choice, rich boy,¡± the leader sneered. ¡°Here¡¯s the deal. Two hours. Don¡¯t make me wait. If you do¡­¡± His grin turned darker as he gestured toward the house with a jerk of his chin. ¡°I¡¯ll come back, and when I do, there won¡¯t be a house¡ªor a family¡ªleft to save.¡± Jessica stiffened, and Harold¡¯s grip on his chair tightened. Josh and Joshua exchanged worried glances, their youthful bravado slipping away. Ethan¡¯s voice cut through the tension. ¡°Just tell me where to go.¡± The leader nodded toward his group, signaling them to back off. ¡°Meet me at my warehouse on Millers Lane. Just ask around, everyone know where it is.¡± Ethan nodded curtly, his expression unreadable. The group began to walk away, but the leader paused when they reached Ethan¡¯s car. His eyes glinted as he ran a hand over the glossy finish. ¡°This your car?¡± Ethan didn¡¯t respond, his jaw tightening. The leader laughed and turned back to his men. ¡°Nice ride. If you¡¯re playing games, rich boy, I¡¯ll take this car, burn the house, and take the girl. Got it?¡± Ethan remained silent, his expression unflinching. Satisfied with his threat, the leader gestured to one of his lackeys. ¡°Hey, show this kid what happens if he tries to mess with me. Hit the car.¡± The thug hesitated, glancing nervously at the sleek vehicle. ¡°Boss, this thing looks expensive¡­¡± The leader scowled. ¡°I said hit it!¡± Swallowing hard, the thug gripped his bat and swung it at the side of the car. CLANG! A loud, metallic reverberation filled the air as the bat ricocheted off the car¡¯s surface, sending the thug stumbling backward. ¡°Ahhh!¡± the man yelled, dropping the bat and clutching his hands. ¡°My hands! What the hell is this thing made of?!¡± Jordan couldn¡¯t help himself. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, buddy? Did the big bad car hurt you?¡± he quipped, smirking. Even Mark let out a rare chuckle. ¡°Guess you need to hit the gym,¡± he muttered under his breath. The leader frowned, looking between the car and his lackey, whose fingers were already swelling. ¡°What the hell¡­¡± he muttered, stepping closer to inspect the vehicle. Ethan finally spoke, his tone dripping with mockery. ¡°Oh, did I forget to mention? It¡¯s reinforced steel. Custom-built. You¡¯d need a wrecking ball to even scratch it.¡± The leader¡¯s scowl deepened, but he didn¡¯t press the issue. Instead, he waved his men forward. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Two hours, rich boy. Don¡¯t be late.¡± The group retreated down the driveway, their presence like a storm cloud slowly dissipating. Once they were out of sight, Jessica turned to Ethan, her voice shaking. ¡°What are you doing? You can¡¯t pay them a million dollars!¡± Ethan exhaled slowly, his gaze still fixed on the retreating figures. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not planning to.¡± Jordan grinned. ¡°Oh, this is going to be fun.¡± Mark nodded, his expression serious. ¡°What¡¯s the plan, Ethan?¡± Ethan¡¯s lips curved into a faint, confident smile. ¡°We¡¯ve got two hours to figure it out. And trust me¡ªthey¡¯re not getting a single cent.¡± Chapter 43: Stealth Operation? Stolen novel; please report. Chapter 44: Donalds Backing Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions. Chapter 45: The Five Ghosts of Nemesis The room froze. Before Donald or his guards could react to the news of an attack, Mark was already in action. He quickly grabbed Donald by the collar and turned him around, holding him still. From Mark''s hand, a powerful magnum appeared. He was ready to shoot as the barrel was pressed firmly against the side of Donald''s head. Donald was trembling in fear. The guards hesitated, shocked. They couldn''t understand how Mark got a gun into the tightly secured warehouse. There was no time to think. Their boss¡¯s life was in danger, and all that mattered now was keeping him safe. ¡°Drop your weapons,¡± Mark ordered. The guards exchanged uncertain glances, gripping their rifles tighter. But they didn¡¯t move. Donald, his bravado slipping, stammered, ¡°W-what are you doing? You¡¯re in my territory, Spencer!¡± Mark didn¡¯t flinch. His grip remained firm, and his icy gaze didn¡¯t waver. ¡°Your territory? Let¡¯s see how much that means when you¡¯re six feet under.¡± The guards, realizing their only leverage was Ethan, began shifting toward him. But before they could get close, a blur of motion stopped them in their tracks. A woman stepped forward, her movements smooth and deliberate. She positioned herself protectively in front of Ethan, her posture relaxed yet exuding a quiet menace. The guards stopped, knowing she was dangerous. Ethan was surprised when he saw the newcomer. She was very beautiful, with bright green eyes that seemed to see everything. She moved with a calm and powerful grace that made the air around her feel tense. Her dark hair was pulled back into a sleek ponytail, showing off her sharp cheekbones and a faint scar along her jawline¡ªa reminder of past battles. She wore a fitted leather jacket, and her stance showed both elegance and strength. ¡°Who¡ª¡± Ethan began, but the woman cut him off with a slight smile. ¡°Hello, Ethan,¡± she said in a smooth, measured tone. Then, turning her attention to Mark, she added, ¡°You¡¯re getting slow, Spencer. I thought you¡¯d have had this wrapped up already.¡± Mark glanced her way, his lips twitching into a faint smirk. ¡°Good to see you too, Maya.¡± Donald¡¯s face twisted in shock and anger. ¡°Maya?¡± he spat. ¡°You¡¯re one of them¡ªone of the Five Ghosts of Nemesis.¡± Maya didn¡¯t bother denying it. She simply raised an eyebrow, her expression one of mild amusement. ¡°You are stating the obvious, Donald.¡± Gunfire erupted outside the warehouse. The sharp sounds echoed through the walls. The guards flinched, their confidence faltering further. Maya tilted her head slightly, listening to the chaos. Then, in a voice dripping with calm authority, she said, ¡°Ezra¡¯s handling the front. Steve¡¯s probably working the perimeter. And Yamal¡­¡± She smiled faintly. ¡°Well, let¡¯s just say your guards are about to have a very bad day.¡± Donald¡¯s face drained of color. He looked from Maya to Mark, then back to the door, panic creeping into his voice. ¡°All of them? Here? No¡­ no, this can¡¯t be.¡± Ethan¡¯s gaze flicked to Mark. ¡°The Five Ghosts?¡± he asked quietly. Mark¡¯s jaw tightened, but he didn¡¯t respond. Maya, however, turned to Ethan with a small, knowing smile. ¡°Let¡¯s just say you¡¯re in very capable hands.¡± Donald began to tremble violently as the weight of the situation sank in. The Five Ghosts of Nemesis¡ªMark, Maya, Ezra, Steve, and Yamal¡ªwere legends in their field, operatives whose exploits were whispered about in the darkest corners of the underworld. They were specialists in infiltration, assassination, and dismantling entire organizations. And now, they were all here. Even with more than 300 guards under his command, Donald knew he stood no chance. His empire, his influence, his power¡ªit all meant nothing in the face of this team. Donald tried to steady his voice. ¡°Wait. Wait. We can talk. There¡¯s no need for this. We can work something out.¡± Maya¡¯s expression turned cold, her playful demeanor vanishing in an instant. ¡°Oh, we¡¯re past talking, Donald. You made the mistake of crossing someone under our protection. Well, not directly but who cares.¡± Ethan¡¯s eyebrows shot up at her words, but he stayed silent. His mind raced as he tried to process the situation. Mark shifted slightly, keeping the magnum trained on Donald. ¡°You have two options,¡± he said flatly. ¡°Stand down and let us walk out of here, or find out just how fast we can dismantle everything you¡¯ve built.¡± The guards looked to Donald for guidance, but his expression was a mixture of fear and desperation. The sound of another explosion outside shook the walls, and the lights flickered momentarily. Maya¡¯s lips curved into a dangerous smile. ¡°I¡¯d choose wisely if I were you.¡± Donald¡¯s face had gone pale, and his once-confident demeanor crumbled completely. His hands trembled as he raised them slightly, signaling surrender. Beads of sweat rolled down his temple as he croaked out, ¡°Alright, alright¡­ I¡¯ll let you guys go. No trouble. You have my word.¡± Mark didn¡¯t relax his grip on Donald, and the magnum stayed firmly pressed against his head. His cold, unwavering gaze made it clear he didn¡¯t trust the man for a second.The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. The guards, sensing the shift in power, hesitated, their weapons lowered slightly as they looked to Donald for further orders. The tension in the room was suffocating, yet Ethan remained silent, his mind racing as he calculated the potential outcomes. His sharp eyes darted from Donald to the guards, then back to Mark and Maya. Maya broke the silence, turning toward Ethan with an expression that was both curious and deadly serious. ¡°Ethan,¡± she said, her voice smooth yet laced with steel. ¡°Is this how you want things to end?¡± Ethan blinked, caught slightly off guard by the question. Maya¡¯s green eyes locked onto his, unflinching and probing. ¡°If you want us to leave it here, we¡¯ll walk out, no problem,¡± she continued, gesturing casually toward the door. ¡°But if you think this isn¡¯t enough¡­ if you want us to kill everyone here, we can. That¡¯s what we do.¡± Her words were calm, almost casual, but the weight behind them was suffocating. ¡°We¡¯ve always protected each other,¡± Maya added, her tone softer now as she glanced at Mark. ¡°Mark¡¯s done more for us than you can imagine. If you want it, we¡¯ll burn this place to the ground and make sure no one ever dares to come near you or the Moores again.¡± Mark¡¯s grip on Donald tightened slightly, but he didn¡¯t speak. His steady presence, however, made it clear that he trusted Ethan¡¯s decision. Whatever Ethan chose, Mark would back him. Ethan inhaled deeply, his expression carefully neutral as he processed Maya¡¯s words. He understood the gravity of the moment. This situation involved more than just Donald or the Moores; it was about how he responded to threats in the future. For a moment, there was silence. The only sounds were distant gunfire and the soft hum of machines outside. Ethan finally spoke, his voice calm but firm. ¡°No,¡± he said, shaking his head. ¡°This ends here.¡± Maya raised an eyebrow, curious. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Ethan nodded and looked directly at Maya. ¡°I appreciate your offer, but I don¡¯t want to get involved in violence unless it¡¯s really necessary. Let¡¯s be clear that this is just a warning. Donald¡¯s already lost¡ªhe knows it.¡± Donald breathed a sigh of relief. He opened his mouth to speak, but Maya shot him a sharp glare that stopped him immediately. Maya looked at Ethan for a moment and smiled slightly. ¡°Okay,¡± she said with a shrug. ¡°Your call. But if he crosses you again¡­¡± ¡°He won¡¯t,¡± Ethan interrupted, his tone cold and final. He turned his attention to Donald, his gaze piercing. ¡°Because if he does, I won¡¯t be this forgiving next time.¡± Donald nodded frantically, his voice trembling. ¡°No trouble! I swear, no trouble!¡± Maya stepped aside, giving Ethan and Mark a clear path to the door. Mark did not release Donald, as they were going to walk out together. The guards stayed still, clearly afraid as they remained in their places. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Ethan said as he turned to leave. Mark and Maya followed him without a word, their movements precise and confident. As they left the room, the tension eased, but their message was clear. For Donald and everyone else in that warehouse, this wasn¡¯t just a near miss¡ªit was a warning. One they wouldn¡¯t soon forget. The group moved with precision and purpose, Mark still holding Donald as a hostage. The guards watched, unable to act. Their weapons hung loosely in their hands as they were too afraid to challenge the Five Ghosts. As they left the main area of the warehouse, Ezra came out from the shadows with his sniper rifle over his shoulder. He walked up alongside Maya and nodded toward Mark. "You¡¯ve got this handled, I see," he remarked coolly, his sharp eyes scanning the area. Steve emerged next, his shotgun resting comfortably in his hands. His towering figure and the combat axe strapped to his back made the guards step back instinctively. "Guess I missed all the fun," he said with a grunt, his cigar still tucked between his teeth. Yamal was the last to appear, his twin kukris glinting faintly under the dim warehouse lights. He moved with an eerie quietness, his eyes darting to every corner, ensuring there were no surprises left. "Perimeter¡¯s clear," he said simply, his tone steady. Donald¡¯s face turned white. His voice shook as he tried to stay calm. "Please¡­ I¡¯ll let you all go. No trouble. I swear." Steve rolled his eyes and barked, ¡°Oh, shut up, Donald. I¡¯ve heard all about your little kingdom here in Brookville. You¡¯re lucky you¡¯re still breathing.¡± Donald whimpered, shrinking further into the seat as Steve¡¯s words echoed in the warehouse. He didn¡¯t dare respond, not with the silent but deadly presence of the Five Ghosts around him. The group dragged Donald toward a parked SUV inside the warehouse. At first glance, it appeared to be an ordinary black vehicle. But to anyone who knew better, its reinforced frame, bulletproof windows, and subtle modifications were clear indicators that this was no regular car. Mark shoved Donald into the back, securing him tightly. His hands and feet were tied with strong restraints. His eyes were covered with a blindfold, and a rag was stuffed in his mouth to keep him quiet. Ethan got into the SUV. His mind was still full of everything that had happened. He kept quiet, sitting between Maya and Yamal, both of whom radiated calm but lethal energy. Ezra sat in the front seat with his sniper rifle next to him. Steve was in the driver¡¯s seat, smiling like he was about to have fun. Steve started the engine loudly and drove out of the warehouse quickly. The sun shone brightly over Brookville, but the air felt tense. As the SUV sped through the quiet streets, people turned to look, their curiosity mixed with fear. Ethan clutched the side handle as Steve navigated the narrow roads with reckless precision. The vehicle had a strong suspension that absorbed every bump and pothole as Steve swerved, sped up, and navigated through side streets. ¡°Is this how he always drives?¡± Ethan finally asked, gripping the handle tighter. He directed the question at everyone. ¡°Only when I¡¯m having fun,¡± Steve said, smiling at Ethan in the rearview mirror. The SUV drove past the edge of Brookville and into the countryside. The busy streets turned into dirt paths surrounded by thick trees, and the afternoon sun created long shadows on the road. Ethan glanced at Donald, who was now squirming in his restraints, his muffled curses barely audible. ¡°Noisy, isn¡¯t he?¡± Maya commented with a smirk, nudging Ethan slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll deal with him soon.¡± After another 15 minutes of chaotic driving, they reached the edge of a forest. Steve didn¡¯t slow down. He drove right through a rusty gate with a worn "No Trespassing" sign. Steve drove the SUV into the forest, with sunlight filtering through the trees onto the windshield as he skillfully navigated deeper into the restricted area. After a long drive, Steve stopped the SUV suddenly in a quiet clearing. The area was still, except for the sound of the engine and the leaves rustling in the distance. ¡°Time to stretch our legs,¡± Steve said casually as he turned off the engine. Ezra and Yamal moved swiftly, opening the rear doors and hauling Donald out. He stumbled to the ground, his muffled shouts now louder as they removed the rag from his mouth. ¡°You can¡¯t treat me this way!¡± Donald spat, his voice dripping with anger and desperation. ¡°Do you know who I am? You¡¯ll pay for this!¡± Maya crouched next to him, her green eyes glinting with amusement. ¡°Oh, we know exactly who you are, Donald. And now, you¡¯re going to learn who we are.¡± Ezra cut the restraints on Donald¡¯s wrists with a quick slash of his knife, and Yamal leaned against the SUV, watching the scene unfold with a faint smirk. Donald held his freed wrists and glared at the group. ¡°Do you really think you can get away with this?¡± Steve stepped forward, towering over Donald. ¡°Oh, we¡¯re not getting away with anything. We¡¯re leaving you here¡ªalive. That¡¯s more than you deserve.¡± With a swift motion, Maya kicked Donald square in the chest, sending him sprawling onto the dirt. She stood over him, her expression icy. ¡°Good luck finding your way back,¡± she said flatly, her voice cutting through the silence. The team got back into the SUV without saying another word. Donald dropped to his knees and shouted curses at them, but his voice was lost in the loud engine noise as the vehicle drove away into the forest. Ethan sat quietly as the SUV sped off, his mind racing. He had just seen a side of Mark and his team that surprised him¡ªruthless, efficient, and frightening. Chapter 46: Big Mistake The SUV hummed steadily as it sped down the forested path, leaving Donald far behind. Ethan sat in silence, his thoughts racing as he tried to piece everything together. The Five Ghosts had coordinated a flawless operation, and yet, he hadn¡¯t seen any of it coming. Finally, he broke the silence. ¡°When did you plan all of this?¡± he asked, looking at Mark, his tone a mix of curiosity and disbelief. Mark didn¡¯t immediately answer, his gaze fixed on the road ahead. Instead, it was Maya who spoke up, her voice calm but edged with a hint of reproach. ¡°Let¡¯s just say it started the moment Mike contacted me about Mark,¡± Maya began, her piercing green eyes glancing at Ethan. She paused before adding, ¡°I knew something wasn¡¯t right. Luckily for us, every member of the Five Ghosts has tracking chips implanted. It¡¯s part of the protocol in case one of us ever goes dark or needs immediate backup.¡± Ethan blinked in surprise. ¡°Tracking chips?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Maya confirmed. ¡°So, when Mike called me, I checked Mark¡¯s location and immediately contacted the others. But before that, I tried calling him¡ªrepeatedly.¡± She shot a sharp look at Mark, who had a faint smirk tugging at the corner of his lips. ¡°Of course, he didn¡¯t pick up.¡± Mark chuckled lightly, breaking his silence. ¡°I was busy,¡± he said, his tone unrepentant. ¡°The Moore¡¯s house was¡­ nice. The home-cooked meals, the warmth¡ªit felt like home. I guess I got lost in the moment.¡± The air in the SUV shifted slightly as the weight of Mark¡¯s words settled over the group. Maya¡¯s expression softened, and the others exchanged knowing glances. ¡°You miss it,¡± Ezra said quietly from the front seat, his voice unusually gentle. ¡°Your home. Your wife and daughter.¡± Mark nodded silently, his eyes distant. Maya¡¯s jaw tightened briefly before she spoke again. ¡°I felt something was wrong, so I asked everyone to get as close to your location as possible. We didn¡¯t know what was going on until you finally sent the request for help.¡± Steve let out a low chuckle from the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°First time Mark¡¯s ever asked us for anything,¡± he said, glancing at the rearview mirror with a crooked grin. Ezra and Yamal nodded in agreement. ¡°Mark¡¯s always been the first to show up when any of us needed him,¡± Yamal added, his voice calm but resolute. ¡°So, when he asks for help¡ªeven once¡ªit¡¯s not a question of if we¡¯ll be there. We just show up.¡± Maya leaned back against her seat, crossing her arms as she fixed her gaze on Ethan. ¡°The real question is, what¡¯s so special about you, Ethan, that Mark needed us for this?¡± Ethan opened his mouth to respond, but before he could say anything, Ezra chimed in. ¡°I think we¡¯ve got our answer now,¡± he said with a faint smirk, his eyes flicking briefly to Ethan. Ethan frowned, completely clueless about what they were all implying. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Maya waved him off, clearly not in the mood to explain. Instead, she turned back to Mark, her tone sharp again. ¡°Have you told the Moores to start packing and move?¡± Mark nodded. ¡°I told Jordan to handle it,¡± he said. ¡°Without telling Ethan.¡± Ethan¡¯s confusion deepened. ¡°Wait, what? Why wouldn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Steve sighed heavily, his grip tightening on the steering wheel. ¡°Because Mark knew exactly what you were going to do today,¡± he said. Maya smirked. ¡°Especially the part where you let Donald walk away.¡± Ethan tensed at her words. ¡°Did I make a mistake?¡± he asked, looking at the group with doubt. They all agreed quickly and together. "Yes," they said at the same time, their voices blending. Ethan blinked, surprised by their strong beliefs. ¡°Why?¡± he asked, his voice getting louder. Yamal turned slightly to face Ethan, his expression serious. ¡°Donald isn¡¯t the kind of man who lets things go. He¡¯s small-time, sure, but with the kind of backing he has, he¡¯ll come after you. And since the Moores are your weak point right now, they¡¯ll be his first target.¡± Ethan¡¯s stomach sank at Yamal¡¯s words. The Moores¡ªJessica, Julie, Harold, the twins¡ªhad become a second family to him. The thought of them being targeted because of him made his chest tighten with guilt. ¡°That¡¯s why they need to move,¡± Maya said firmly. ¡°Donald won¡¯t stop. And if his backers get involved, things will only escalate.¡± Ethan leaned back in his seat, his mind racing. He had thought letting Donald go was the right choice¡ªa way to avoid unnecessary bloodshed. But now, he wasn¡¯t so sure. The SUV drove down the dirt path. Ethan broke the silence with a tough question. ¡°What should I do now?¡± he asked, sounding unsure. ¡°Will Donald come after my family, too?¡± Mark nodded gravely, his expression unreadable. ¡°The question isn¡¯t if Donald will target your family¡ªit¡¯s when.¡± Ethan fell quiet, the weight of Mark¡¯s words pressing down on him. After a moment, he asked hesitantly, ¡°Do I need to move my family too?¡± Ezra, leaning casually against the window, spoke up. ¡°If every time you face a problem, your solution is to run, where exactly will you stay later?¡± His tone was calm but carried a sharp edge of truth.The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. Yamal followed up with his steady, deliberate voice. ¡°You need to face them, Ethan. Running isn¡¯t the answer.¡± Ethan sighed, his frustration evident. ¡°But how? How am I supposed to face Donald¡ªor whoever is backing him? I¡¯m just¡­¡± He trailed off, the enormity of the situation bearing down on him. Maya turned her piercing green gaze on him, her voice cutting through the air. ¡°What do you think about the five of us?¡± she asked, her tone both curious and challenging. ¡°How do you think we were able to go against hundreds of Donald¡¯s guards without a scratch?¡± Ethan blinked, the question catching him off guard. He stared at her for a moment before glancing around at the others. His mind raced as he replayed the events of the day¡ªthe effortless precision, the overwhelming dominance, the fear they inspired in Donald and his men. Finally, Ethan asked quietly, ¡°Who are you guys¡­ really?¡± Steve chuckled, a deep rumble of amusement escaping him. ¡°In this world,¡± he said, his voice carrying a mix of humor and gravity, ¡°there are humans who¡¯ve surpassed the strength and limits of normal human beings.¡± Ethan¡¯s eyebrows shot up. ¡°You mean¡­ you¡¯re some kind of superhuman?¡± Steve, Ezra, and Yamal burst into laughter, the sound filling the SUV. Even Maya and Mark chuckled softly, their more reserved amusement matching their personalities. Maya leaned forward slightly, her lips curving into a faint smile. ¡°If it helps you make sense of things, you can call us that,¡± she said simply, her tone tinged with amusement. Maya leaned back slightly, her gaze steady on Ethan. ¡°It¡¯s not just us,¡± she said, her voice calm but serious. ¡°There are others in this world who have reached our level¡ªor even far beyond it. And you, Ethan... you have the potential to reach that level, too.¡± Ethan''s eyes grew wide in surprise. "What do you mean?" Maya glanced at Mark, silently passing the responsibility of explanation to him. Mark took a deep breath and rubbed the back of his neck as he got ready to speak. Mark started, "I¡¯ve wanted to tell you this for a while," with a tone that showed he felt sorry. ¡°I owe you the truth.¡± Ethan leaned forward slightly, his attention fully on Mark. ¡°When I first took the job as a bodyguard in Novan City, it wasn¡¯t just about the work. I had a personal mission.¡± Mark¡¯s eyes darkened, the pain in them unmistakable. ¡°The LaRue family... they were responsible for my wife and daughter¡¯s deaths.¡± Ethan inhaled sharply, stunned by the revelation. Mark paused as if the weight of his words hung in the air. ¡°At first, I thought being a bodyguard would give me a cover¡ªan opportunity to get closer to them, to gather information, and plan my revenge," Mark continued. "But I want you to know, Ethan, I never intended to put your life at risk. Not for my own cause," he added. Mark¡¯s voice softened, his guilt evident. ¡°While I protected you, I had my informers working in the background, gathering intel. And I still had a network of underlings doing the... dirtier jobs for me.¡± Ethan nodded slowly, his expression unreadable. ¡°But now,¡± Mark continued, his voice heavier, ¡°things have changed. Whether it¡¯s fate or just how the universe works, you¡¯ve become a target for the LaRue family, too.¡± Ethan¡¯s jaw tightened, though he wasn¡¯t surprised. He knew this wasn¡¯t because of Mark. ¡°It¡¯s my fault,¡± he said quietly, piecing it together. ¡°My way of doing things and¡­ Jessica.¡± Mark looked at Ethan with understanding. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter now,¡± he said. ¡°I never wanted this for you. But since the LaRues are after you, I won¡¯t let them hurt you or anyone close to you.¡± Mark''s voice became firm when he said, ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m asking you for something. If you agree, I want you to have all of us¡ªthe Five Ghosts¡ªas your bodyguards.¡± Ethan gasped, and his eyes widened. He looked at the group¡ªMaya, who was calm but deadly; Ezra, with his sharp gaze that seemed to see everything; Yamal, who had a quiet intensity; and Steve, who had an imposing presence. He was speechless. If they were protecting his family, the thought of anyone harming them seemed almost laughable. Ethan finally found his voice, though it was quieter than usual. ¡°You¡¯re serious about this?¡± he asked, his gaze locking onto Mark¡¯s. Mark nodded, his expression unwavering. ¡°Dead serious. This is no longer just about you. It also affects your family, your company, and everyone connected to you. If you choose us, we will protect them from harm.¡± Ethan leaned back, feeling the weight of his decision. For the first time, he felt a small sense of comfort amid the chaos. With the Five Ghosts with him, he would feel safer. However, it also meant entering a world that was much more dangerous than he had expected. "I have no¡ª" Mark¡¯s phone buzzed, cutting through Ethan''s words. He glanced at the screen and immediately answered. ¡°Jordan,¡± he said briskly, his tone steady. Ethan shifted slightly in his seat, listening intently. ¡°We¡¯re almost at the town¡¯s edge,¡± Jordan¡¯s voice came through the speaker. ¡°Where do you want us?¡± ¡°Meet us at the exit just before leaving town,¡± Mark replied. ¡°We¡¯ll regroup there.¡± Jordan agreed, and the call ended. Mark slipped his phone back into his pocket and turned to the group. ¡°We¡¯ll discuss everything in more detail when we¡¯re back in Novan City,¡± he said, his voice carrying a tone of finality. Maya nodded in agreement. ¡°No point wasting time here. Let¡¯s keep moving.¡± Ethan, still processing everything, simply nodded. A few minutes later, the SUV pulled up near the agreed meeting spot. Ethan spotted Jordan¡¯s vehicle with the Moores and Jessica inside. The twins waved energetically when they saw the SUV arrive, their smiles a bright contrast to the tension Ethan felt. Jessica stepped out first, her eyes scanning the group. Relief flashed across her face when she spotted Ethan. ¡°You¡¯re okay,¡± she said, her voice a mixture of relief and exasperation. Ethan nodded, managing a faint smile. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Thanks to them,¡± he said, gesturing toward the Five Ghosts. Yamal and Ezra exited the SUV and headed toward a nearby parking lot. Ethan glanced after them and noticed another SUV parked discreetly under some shade. The two men returned shortly, coordinating the movement between the vehicles. "We need to split everyone evenly," ordered Yamal. The group quickly moved around to give everyone enough space. Maya told the Moores and Jessica to spread out across the three cars for safety. Julie Moore looked like she wanted to ask a hundred questions, her worried gaze flicking between Ethan, Jessica, and Mark. Even Harold, who usually maintained a stoic demeanor, seemed visibly concerned. The twins, oblivious to the gravity of the situation, were chatting animatedly about the ¡°adventure.¡± Jessica, however, stepped closer to Ethan, her eyes narrowing slightly. ¡°What¡¯s going on, Ethan? And don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s nothing.¡± Maya interjected before Ethan could respond. ¡°We¡¯ll explain everything,¡± she said firmly, her piercing gaze settling on Jessica and Julie. ¡°But right now, we need to move. Talking can wait until we¡¯re safe.¡± Jessica hesitated, glancing between Maya and Ethan, but eventually nodded. ¡°Fine,¡± she said, though her tone carried the weight of unresolved questions. As the convoy prepared to depart, Mark leaned toward Ethan. ¡°Is your place okay for everyone to stay at for now? At least until we figure out the next steps?¡± Ethan nodded. ¡°It¡¯s fine. The house has way too many unused rooms anyway. They can stay there as long as they need. I''ll inform my family.¡± Mark gave a small nod of approval, then turned back to the wheel. Jessica, overhearing the exchange, raised an eyebrow but chose not to press further. Instead, she got into the same vehicle as Ethan, sitting quietly beside him. With everyone settled, the vehicles began their journey back to Novan City. The convoy moved swiftly and smoothly, a coordinated effort that reflected the Five Ghosts¡¯ expertise. Jessica sat quietly next to Ethan. Her face was hard to read as she looked at him from time to time. She felt the weight of the questions she wanted to ask, but the urgency of the situation made her stay quiet. Ethan, meanwhile, was deep in thought. The day¡¯s events weighed heavily on him, but due to the offer from the Five Ghosts, he felt a sense of security. He was relieved to know he wasn¡¯t facing it alone. As he saw the city lights in the distance, he understood that his life had changed forever. However, with the help of the Five Ghosts and the Unlimited System, he believed he had a chance to fight back. Chapter 47: Secrets within the LaRue Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit. Chapter 48: The Realm of the Ascendant Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author. Chapter 49: A New Role David, Jordan, and Jessica sat around a polished table in a meeting room at Nova Tech. Large glass windows let in natural light, making the room bright. Even though the surroundings were nice, the atmosphere inside felt tense. They had decided who to hire. Now, they just needed to send out the offer letters. However, something was stopping them from proceeding right now. It was about what had happened over the past two days. Just outside the room, Ezra and Yamal stood guard, their sharp eyes scanning every corner of the hallway. Their presence, while reassuring, was a stark reminder of the danger that now loomed over Nova Tech. David rubbed his temples, his expression a mix of disbelief and concern. ¡°In just a few days... so many things have already happened?¡± he said, his voice tinged with exhaustion. ¡°A gunshot incident? A power struggle with a family as influential as the LaRue? This is insane.¡± Jordan, sitting to his right, nodded repeatedly, his usual jovial demeanor replaced by a more serious one. ¡°Yeah. It is insane." He let out a deep sigh, "I never imagined this city¡ªor this country, for that matter¡ªwas so tightly controlled by families like the LaRue. I always thought it was just politics and corporations.¡± "Besides, Ethan still had not told me about the incident with Donald. We believed that guy was backed by someone powerful, too," Jordan added. Jessica, who had been quietly sipping her coffee, glanced between the two men. She hadn¡¯t spoken much since they arrived, her mind still replaying the events of Brookville. The tension on her face was clear, but she didn¡¯t interrupt the conversation. David leaned back in his chair, exhaling deeply. ¡°When I met Charles to set up the accounts for Nova Tech, he did mention something about the Great Families,¡± he admitted. ¡°But I brushed it off. I thought it was just... you know, rumors. Stories to scare newcomers.¡± He paused, his brows furrowing as he processed the gravity of the situation. ¡°But now, after hearing all this... I see how families like the LaRue secure their power. It¡¯s not just influence or money. They have a grip on the city itself.¡± Jordan crossed his arms and shook his head. ¡°I thought the same thing,¡± he said, sounding frustrated. ¡°I figured Nova Tech would just be another competitor in the tech industry. Healthy competition, right? Build a better product, market it well, and you win. I never expected to deal with... this,¡± Jordan added. David tapped his fingers on the table, his mind clearly working through the implications. ¡°This isn¡¯t just about business anymore,¡± he said quietly. ¡°We need to focus on survival. If we don¡¯t handle this correctly, Nova Tech might fail before we even start.¡± Jessica finally spoke, her voice calm but steady. ¡°We can do this,¡± she said, setting her coffee cup down with a soft clink. ¡°Ethan isn¡¯t the type to back down. Neither should you guys.¡± Her words carried weight, and both men turned to look at her. Jessica met their gazes with determination, her usual warmth replaced by a newfound resolve. Jessica leaned forward slightly, her gaze firm. ¡°You guys should filter the new hires properly,¡± she said. ¡°Who knows if any moles are trying to make their way into the company.¡± Her words hung in the air, the weight of the suggestion pressing on Jordan and David. Jordan furrowed his brow, exchanging a glance with David. ¡°She''s got a point,¡± he admitted, his tone serious. ¡°But how are we supposed to do that? I believe there is no real way to know who might have ulterior motives.¡± David tapped his fingers on the table, his mind already racing. "Background checks are not always reliable. If someone wanted to get inside our company, they would make sure their disguise was perfect." Jessica nodded, her expression thoughtful. ¡°True, but we need to start somewhere. It''s better to be careful now than to regret it later.¡± The three of them were quiet, each thinking about how to do that best. Jordan let out a heavy sigh. He could not think of anything. He let his hand run through his hair. "This is frustrating." He added, ¡°Now we¡¯re scared of everything. Every new hire, every decision¡ªit¡¯s like we have to second-guess every step we take.¡± David nodded, his expression tense. ¡°It''s impossible to know who can be trusted and what''s the best course of action.¡± Jessica¡¯s lips pressed into a thin line. ¡°I agree. It¡¯s impossible to fully filter out the risks. But that doesn¡¯t mean we should ignore them.¡± David relaxed in his chair and took a deep breath. ¡°I wonder how Ethan will settle this. He''s like the troubleshooter¡ªmaybe he has a plan.¡± Just as if on cue, the meeting room door opened, and Ethan walked in. Everyone in the room immediately focused on him.This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings. ¡°You want me to settle what?¡± Ethan asked, his voice calm but tinged with exhaustion. The three of them exchanged quick glances. Ethan looked a bit pale, and the dark circles under his eyes stood out more than usual. It was clear he had been working hard, but no one dared to ask what or why. The truth was that Ethan had spent the morning training relentlessly. After his first session with Mark, he sparred with Maya, too. He understood that to survive in this world, he could not rely only on the system. He had to push his body and mind to their limits, even if it meant hiding his struggles from those around him. Ethan shook off his thoughts and looked at the group. ¡°What are you guys discussing?¡± he asked, his gaze moving between them. David quickly filled him in, recounting Jessica¡¯s warning about filtering the new hires and the concerns it raised. Ethan nodded thoughtfully, leaning against the edge of the table. ¡°I see. Jessica¡¯s right,¡± he said after a moment. ¡°And you guys are right, too. There''s no way for us to know who is who, but..." Ethan smiled at everyone and said, "You don''t need to worry if someone does something funny with our app." Jordan raised an eyebrow. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ethan straightened slightly, his confidence returning. ¡°I mean that everything we¡¯ve developed and going to develop is perfectly secured." "Including Quick?" asked David. Ethan nodded, "Quick is just the beginning." Everyone was waiting for Ethan to continue. "I''ve taken every precaution to ensure the safety of our app or system. Someone can try, but I¡¯ve made it as hard as humanly¡ªor superhumanly¡ªpossible.¡± Jessica crossed her arms, her tone cautious. ¡°You can¡¯t be that confident, Ethan. No system is unbreakable.¡± Ethan met her gaze, his expression calm but resolute. ¡°I know,¡± he admitted. ¡°But what else can we do? We have to trust in what we¡¯ve built. I believe in my creation, Jessica¡ªnot just Quick but everything we¡¯ll develop in the future. I¡¯ve made it difficult for anyone to compromise what we¡¯ve built.¡± David leaned forward and put his hands together. ¡°Are you saying we just need to trust the security measures you have in place?¡± Ethan nodded. ¡°For now, yes. This is what we can do. I will monitor it. If anyone tries something, I will know, and we will handle it then.¡± The room went quiet for a moment as Ethan spoke. His words had a strong impact on the group. Even though there was tension, his confidence made everyone feel more at ease. Jessica finally broke the silence. ¡°That''s it, then,¡± she said softly. ¡°A creator should be confident in his creation. Sorry for doubting you.¡± Ethan nodded and smiled. He did not wish to add anything to those remarks. Jordan sighed. "Yeah. Since we can''t trust others, we should at least trust Ethan.¡± Ethan smiled faintly, his exhaustion briefly giving way to gratitude. ¡°Don''t worry. We''ll face everything together.¡± They discussed a few more important things before David looked at Jessica with a warm smile. ¡°Jessica, you¡¯ve been really helpful to us. Thank you for everything.¡± Jordan, ever the playful one, grinned and leaned back in his chair. ¡°You know, Jessica, you should just officially join our team.¡± Jessica blinked in surprise. However, just before she could say anything, Ethan said, ¡°I''ve planned to discuss that, too,¡± he said, looking at all three of them. ¡°I¡¯d like to hear what you think.¡± Ethan paused for a moment, gathering his thoughts. ¡°Since Jessica is being targeted by Lucien, it¡¯s going to be harder to protect her if she continues working as a property agent." He took a deep breath before continuing, "That¡¯s why I want to offer her a position at Nova Tech. But... What position do you prefer, Jessica?¡± Jessica was surprised. Her eyes were wide as she looked at Ethan. ¡°Are you serious?¡± she asked softly. Ethan nodded. ¡°Yes. You¡¯ve already proven how capable you are, but I want to make sure you¡¯re safe above all else.¡± Jessica was speechless for a moment before she shook her head slightly. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t want to be hired just because of my circumstances. That doesn¡¯t feel right.¡± Jordan interjected with a playful smirk. ¡°Why are you saying that? You¡¯ve already shown us how competent you are. Besides, Ethan already made the offer. Just name a position... Well, of course not the manager... and you¡¯re in.¡± He ended with a wink, clearly trying to lighten the mood. David cleared his throat, his expression thoughtful. ¡°Actually, I think this could be a very good decision. And regarding Jessica¡¯s position¡­¡± He hesitated for a brief moment before continuing. ¡°To ensure her safety, she could become Ethan¡¯s personal assistant.¡± Ethan and Jessica both froze, their eyes widening in shock. ¡°Personal assistant?¡± Ethan repeated, clearly caught off guard. Jessica looked equally surprised, her gaze darting between David and Ethan. ¡°That seems¡­ sudden,¡± she said hesitantly. David held up a hand, his tone calm but firm. ¡°Hear me out. With everything happening, Ethan needs someone he can trust implicitly¡ªsomeone who can handle responsibilities and be by his side, especially with Lucien in the picture.¡± Jordan nodded, his playful demeanor giving way to agreement. ¡°It¡¯s a solid idea. Plus, Ethan, don¡¯t forget¡ªyou¡¯re heading back to university in a few weeks. Balancing studies and running Nova Tech is going to be insane.¡± Ethan frowned slightly. "I am thinking about leaving university or switching to a long-distance program. With everything happening, I don¡¯t see the benefit of staying enrolled full-time." David and Jordan exchanged a knowing glance. "I won''t interfere with your decision, Ethan. Just do what you think is best for you," said David. "Yeah, exactly. If you choose to continue, we''re here to handle Nova Tech," added Jordan. They understood what Ethan meant¡ªhis current path didn¡¯t align with the typical trajectory of a university student. "Thank you, everyone. But I think I have made up my mind," said Ethan. Jordan shrugged. ¡°Even if you do that, it wouldn¡¯t hurt to have Jessica as your assistant. You¡¯d have someone to help ease the burden, especially with development and management. You know as well as we do that your focus is going to shift more toward the apps and systems.¡± Ethan fell silent, deep in thought. He glanced at Jessica, his mind racing through the possibilities. After a long pause, he finally spoke. ¡°You know¡­ that¡¯s actually a nice idea.¡± He looked at her softly and said, ¡°What do you think about this, Jessica?¡± Jessica paused her hands on the table. ¡°I guess I don¡¯t have much to lose. And, honestly¡­¡± She glanced down, her voice quiet. ¡°I¡¯m terrified of what Lucien might do if he comes after me again. At least, being with you guys... I feel more at ease.¡± She looked back up, her expression a mix of uncertainty and resolve. ¡°Is it really okay?¡± she asked, her voice tentative. Ethan, Jordan, and David all nodded together. Jessica took a deep breath to understand the situation. ¡°Alright,¡± she said softly. ¡°I¡¯ll accept.¡± A grin spread across Jordan¡¯s face. ¡°Welcome onboard, Jessica.¡± Ethan smiled as well, nodding in agreement. ¡°Yes, welcome to the team.¡± Jessica smiled slightly. She felt some relief from their support, even though she was still overwhelmed with emotions. Chapter 50: Mysterious Figure Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original. Chapter 51: A Hundred and Fifty Donald rushed into his warehouse. One could see his face was filled with anger. The door inside his grand room was slammed shut before the noise echoed through the large space. All 300 of his guards were standing still. Each and every one of them looked pale and tense. It had been a while since the last time they saw their boss this crazy. ¡°You useless fools!¡± Donald roared, slamming his fist onto a nearby metal table. ¡°What were you doing? Do you have any idea how humiliated I was? How we were?¡± He walked back and forth in the room. Just imagine how a trapped lion or tiger in a cage walking around with heavy steps that shook the air. His eyes moved from one guard to another. ¡°They were five people,¡± Donald spat, his voice dripping with venom. ¡°Five people¡ªnot real ghosts¡ªwaltzed in here, dismantled everything, and made me look like a damned fool! And you just stood there, gaping like idiots!¡± The guards looked at each other nervously. They were trying their best to avoid his gaze. That was when one brave or not so smart guard, a thin man with a scar on his cheek, spoke up. ¡°Boss, they weren¡¯t just anyone. Those were the Five¡ª¡± ¡°I KNOW WHO THEY WERE!¡± Donald thundered, cutting him off. He stepped closer. A finger was jabbed into the man''s chest repeatedly. ¡°Then, what''s your excuse? You¡¯re supposed to protect me no matter who shows up!¡± The scarred guard lowered his gaze, muttering, ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Donald turned away and ran his hand through his messy hair. He was breathing hard, and his chest rose and fell with his frustration. ¡°And that bastard kid... Ethan,¡± He muttered, sounding quieter but still filled with anger. ¡°That little punk. He dared to humiliate me in my own territory. He thinks he¡¯s untouchable, hiding behind those ghosts. He should be taught a lesson.¡± He struck the table with his fist again, harder this time, causing a pile of papers to scatter. ¡°No one humiliates Donald and gets away with it! No one!¡± The room fell silent, the guards standing motionless as Donald glared at them, his fury barely contained. His mind churned with thoughts of revenge, his pride too wounded to let the incident go. Finally, he pointed at the scarred guard. ¡°Get me intel on Ethan Cole. Get me every single thing about him, his family, his friends, his business. Everything!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± the guard replied, scrambling to obey. Donald took a deep breath, trying to steady his nerves. The anger that was building inside could not be controlled. ¡°Just wait, Ethan,¡± he said in a low, threatening voice. ¡°I''m not done by you.¡± He turned to his guards, his glare icy. ¡°And if you want to keep your jobs, you¡¯d better be ready. Next time, we won¡¯t lose.¡± The warehouse fell silent as Donald''s words lingered in the air, creating a feeling of tension. *** David sat back in his chair and stretched his arms above his head. He had just emailed the last batch of offer letters. The tension in the room lifted, and a calm feeling of accomplishment took its place. ¡°Done,¡± David said with a tired smile. ¡°That¡¯s a hundred and fifty offers sent out.¡± Jordan laughed and shook his head. He leaned forward and placed his elbows on the table. ¡°Hold on a second. Weren¡¯t you the one who disagreed with Ethan¡¯s idea of hiring even twenty people just a week ago? And now it¡¯s more than a hundred and fifty? What happened, David?¡± David smirked, clearly amused. ¡°I¡¯d call it the ¡®Ethan Effect.¡¯ The man has a way of convincing you to think bigger, even when it sounds impossible.¡± Jordan laughed, slapping the table lightly. David then continued, ¡°Guess what? He emailed me at two in the morning¡ªtwo in the morning¡ªabout his future plans for Nova Tech.¡± Jessica looked up from her coffee, her attention shifting fully to Jordan. She smiled softly, already sensing where this conversation was headed. Jordan leaned closer, his eyes glinting with amusement. ¡°What is his plan?" David¡¯s eyebrows shot up. "Apps are just the beginning. Apparently, we¡¯re aiming for space now.¡± ¡°Space?¡± Jordan echoed, his voice laced with disbelief. ¡°You¡¯re joking.¡± ¡°Dead serious,¡± David said with a grin. ¡°He wants Nova Tech to diversify¡ªspace tech, renewable energy, AI development. The works.¡± Jessica¡¯s smile widened as she listened to the two men. She could picture Ethan perfectly¡ªrestless, ambitious, and always striving for more. She admired that he always aimed for excellence. He didn¡¯t want to settle for just being average. Jordan leaned back with a dramatic sigh. ¡°So, I guess this means we¡¯re going to outshine LR Tech, huh? Better apps, better hardware¡­ better space travel! That¡¯s awesome!¡± David chuckled, shaking his head. ¡°You sound way too excited about that.¡±Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I be?¡± Jordan replied with a grin. ¡°Imagine the tagline: ¡®Nova Tech¡ªshooting past the stars while LR Tech still figures out how to catch up.¡¯¡± Jessica laughed lightly, shaking her head at Jordan''s antics. "That''s a great way to demonstrate our superiority compared to the Great Family," she said, her voice filled with admiration. David nodded thoughtfully. ¡°That¡¯s true. It¡¯s going to be difficult. We are growing faster than I expected, which means we have more at stake. If we make a mistake¡­¡± ¡°We won¡¯t,¡± Jordan interrupted confidently. ¡°Not with Ethan leading the way. He¡¯s already ten steps ahead.¡± ¡°Talking about Ethan¡­ is he okay?¡± David asked, his tone tinged with concern. Jordan glanced at Jessica, raising an eyebrow as if silently asking for her insight. Jessica, realizing the attention was on her, raised her shoulders in a small shrug. ¡°Ethan¡¯s mother mentioned this morning that he went out early with Mark and Maya,¡± she said, her voice calm but thoughtful. David¡¯s curiosity was piqued. ¡°Maya? Who is she?¡± Jordan leaned forward, his grin returning. ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t know? One of Ethan¡¯s new bodyguards¡ªor at least, that¡¯s how it looks.¡± He paused for a moment as if choosing his words carefully before continuing. ¡°When Ethan and Mark went to face Donald, they came back with reinforcements¡ªfour of Mark¡¯s friends. Maya was one of them. She¡¯s... let¡¯s just say she¡¯s not someone you want to mess with.¡± Jessica chuckled at how Jordan described Maya. ¡°And the others?¡± David asked, clearly intrigued. Jordan gestured toward the windows. ¡°We have Ezra and Yamal. They¡¯re the ones guarding us outside right now. Trust me, those two could probably dismantle this entire building if they felt like it.¡± David blinked, the weight of Jordan¡¯s words sinking in. ¡°And the other one?¡± ¡°Steve,¡± Jordan replied simply. ¡°He¡¯s... well, he¡¯s just as dangerous as the rest of them. Honestly, it feels like Ethan has his own personal army at this point.¡± David nodded slowly, taking in the information. "That¡¯s impressive. It¡¯s good to see, especially with what we are facing." He paused, his gaze drifting toward the table. ¡°I don¡¯t mind if Ethan can¡¯t join us in planning all this¡ªit¡¯s our job anyway. But I am a bit worried about him.¡± Jordan¡¯s grin softened into a reassuring smile. ¡°Don¡¯t be. Ethan is stronger than he appears. Let¡¯s stick to our tasks and allow him to handle what he needs to do.¡± Jessica smiled faintly, her thoughts mirroring Jordan¡¯s. She knew Ethan was far from ordinary, but the weight he carried often seemed heavier than anyone realized. David exhaled, the tension in his shoulders easing slightly. ¡°I hope you¡¯re right. We¡¯ve come this far because of him, and I¡¯d hate for him to burn out.¡± Jordan chuckled, leaning back in his chair. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, David. It''s us that you should worry about.¡± Jessica agreed, feeling confident in Ethan. ¡°He¡¯ll be fine,¡± she said softly, mostly for herself. Then Jordan smiled and said with a playful grin. ¡°Now, since we¡¯re done with the serious talk, how about we celebrate this small victory? One hundred and fifty new hires is no small feat.¡± David chuckled, shaking his head at Jordan¡¯s enthusiasm. ¡°Fine. But you¡¯re buying.¡± Jessica laughed softly, the lighthearted banter easing the tension in the room. Even with all that had happened, there was still hope¡ªand that was enough for now. *** Harold sat on the couch with his hands tightly clasped. Julie stood nearby with her arms crossed, looking uncertain. Ethan stood across from them, his stance calm but resolute. ¡°Ethan,¡± Harold began, his tone firm. ¡°I''m grateful for everything that you''ve done for us. But... I can''t allow this. For you to pay for my treatment this is too much for me." Julie nodded in agreement, her brows knitted with concern. ¡°Ethan, you¡¯ve already done so much for us. Helping us with the debt, our safety, with Jessica, and now this¡­ it feels like we¡¯re taking advantage of your kindness.¡± Ethan raised a hand, stopping them both. ¡°Don¡¯t be like that,¡± he said, his voice steady but kind. ¡°This isn¡¯t about favors or debts. Harold, your health is important¡ªnot just for you, but for your family.¡± Harold shook his head, his jaw tightening. ¡°I can manage. I have lived with this condition for years. I don¡¯t want to burden anyone.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not a burden,¡± Ethan said firmly but kindly. ¡°I¡¯ve already arranged everything. The consultations, the treatment¡ªit¡¯s all set. This isn¡¯t troubling me at all. Please, let me do this.¡± Julie paused and looked from Ethan to her father. ¡°Ethan, it¡¯s more than just the money. It feels like we¡¯re relying on you for everything.¡± Ethan smiled gently, his voice softening. ¡°That¡¯s what friends do, right? We help each other. And trust me, this is not much." He paused before adding, "It would mean more to me to see Harold healthy and happy.¡± Harold¡¯s resolve began to waver. He relaxed his shoulders and sighed. ¡°You¡¯re really a good man, Ethan,¡± he said quietly. ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll accept¡­ but only because I know you won¡¯t take no for an answer.¡± Ethan smiled. ¡°Now you understand.¡± Julie sighed and smiled gently as she put her hand on her father¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Thank you, Ethan. Really.¡± Ethan waved it off casually, his demeanor light. ¡°No need for thanks. Just focus on getting better.¡± That evening, Ethan sat in the living room with his parents, Aaron and Elise. The room was quiet, and a warm lamp lit their faces with soft light. Elise sipped her tea while Aaron leaned back in his chair, his expression thoughtful. ¡°There¡¯s something I need to tell you about the Moores,¡± Ethan began, his tone measured. ¡°They¡¯re here because¡­ their lives were in danger.¡± Elise¡¯s eyes widened, her cup pausing mid-air. ¡°Danger? What kind of danger?¡± Ethan hesitated, choosing his words carefully. ¡°Jessica¡¯s father¡­ well, he had another family and had not been living with them for years." He then added, "Her father made a desperate decision. He borrowed money from a local loan shark¡ªa dangerous one. Things escalated, and they had to leave to stay safe.¡± Aaron¡¯s brows furrowed, but his expression remained calm. ¡°And what happened to the debt?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve settled it,¡± Ethan said simply, his tone steady. Elise¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly in concern. ¡°Ethan, how did you manage that? Loan sharks don¡¯t deal in small sums.¡± Aaron, sensing her unease, raised a hand to stop her. ¡°Elise, let it be. It¡¯s Ethan¡¯s money, and he¡¯s using it to help people. That¡¯s his choice.¡± ¡°But¡ª¡± Elise began, only for Aaron to cut her off gently but firmly. ¡°Elise, you¡¯re the one who insisted Ethan accompany Jessica to her hometown. Now you¡¯re questioning him for doing what¡¯s right? Let him handle his life. He¡¯s not a child anymore,¡± Aaron reminded. Elise blinked, her expression softening. She set her cup down and nodded slowly. ¡°You¡¯re right. I just worry. That¡¯s all.¡± Aaron¡¯s gaze softened as he looked at her. ¡°We both do. But if it wasn¡¯t for Ethan, who knows what could have happened to Jessica and her family?¡± Ethan stayed silent, his parents¡¯ words filling the quiet room. He was grateful for Aaron¡¯s support and Elise¡¯s concern, but he couldn¡¯t tell them the full truth¡ªnot about the Five Ghosts, not about the danger he had faced to keep the Moores safe. ¡°Thank you,¡± Ethan said finally, his voice quiet but sincere. ¡°For trusting me.¡± Aaron nodded, a small smile tugging at his lips. ¡°Always.¡± Elise reached out, placing a hand over Ethan¡¯s. ¡°Just promise us one thing, Ethan. If it ever becomes too much, you¡¯ll tell us. We¡¯re here for you.¡± Ethan smiled softly, nodding. ¡°I promise.¡± The room fell into a comfortable silence, a shared understanding settling between them. Ethan leaned back, his mind already turning to the challenges ahead. Chapter 52: Systems Warning
Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit.
Chapter 53: Ridge Rovers FC Ethan felt like a storm trapped in a glass bottle. His body hummed with a vitality so intense that it was almost a burden. This wasn''t a simple rush of strength; it was something deeper, like a natural evolution of himself¡ªa force finally awakened and insisting on being used. He paced back and forth across his room, each step feeling too quick, too light. For a space so generously sized, it suddenly felt like a cage. The walls, despite their luxury, seemed to inch closer with every breath, and the air itself buzzed around him. ''Is this what happens when you''re given more strength than you know what to do with?'' he wondered, rubbing a hand through his hair, though the smirk tugging at his lips betrayed a spark of excitement. His muscles twitched as though urging him into action. His thoughts raced ahead of him¡ªnew ideas, new ambitions¡ªuntil the only certainty left was that he couldn''t stay still a moment longer. Going out. That was the only way for him. Ethan descended the stairs two at a time, a bundle of momentum barely held together. In the living room, the scene was the picture of cozy domesticity. His parents were deep in conversation, voices lilting softly over a cup of coffee, while Jacob sat glued to the television, hammering at his video game controller like it owed him a favor. Lily sprawled on the couch nearby, only half-watching something animated on TV. Ethan barely slowed down as he passed through. "Mom, Dad. I''m going for a run," he announced, his voice carrying a touch of haste. Aaron looked up, his expression hovering somewhere between curiosity and mild amusement. "A run? Now?" "Yes. Just¡ªneed to move," Ethan called back over his shoulder, already lacing up his shoes near the front door. Before anyone could ask a question, he was gone¡ªout the door, down the drive, and into the open air of Crescent Ridge Estate. The door''s quiet thud marked his departure, and for a moment, the house seemed to hold its breath. It was Lily who broke the silence. She sat up abruptly, staring toward the door where Ethan had just vanished. "Wait a minute," she said slowly, eyes narrowing as though puzzling over something. "Did¡­ did anyone else notice something different about Ethan just now?" Aaron and Elise glanced at each other. "What kind of difference?" Elise asked, curious but smiling as though she already knew where this conversation was headed. Lily''s brows furrowed as she searched for the right words. "Taller? Leaner? And¡­" she hesitated, waving her hands vaguely, "handsome¡ªbut not, like, regular handsome. It''s like his face decided to get an upgrade." Jacob, without taking his eyes off the television, chimed in with all the wisdom of a boy holding a game controller. "Two possibilities. One, you''ve watched too much TV, and it''s melted in your brain. Two, Ethan''s too successful now, and his whole body is just radiating that vibe." Lily didn''t bother with a retort; she simply grabbed a pillow and smacked him soundly on the side of the head. "You''re impossible," she huffed. Jacob, unbothered, leaned away, muttering something about "unappreciated genius." Their parents, meanwhile, laughed quietly, the sound rich and warm in the room. Elise shook her head with fond exasperation. "Well," she said thoughtfully, "it''s not just Lily. I''ve noticed it, too. He''s been changing over the past week." Aaron nodded in agreement, his tone calm but thoughtful. "It''s like he''s had a second growth spurt," he said. "The way he carries himself, the way he moves¡ªit''s different." They both knew Ethan had always been athletic¡ªgood enough at football to stand out¡ªbut somewhere along the line, those gifts had been left to gather dust. Now, though, it wasn''t so hard to believe that with the weight of money troubles lifted, their son might have started looking after himself again. "Genetics," Aaron added as though concluding a logical thought aloud. "Give a body like his the right push, and it doesn''t take long to catch up." Lily slumped back into the couch, arms crossed but eyes still on the door. "If he turns into some superhero while we''re stuck here being regular people, I''m going to be mad," she declared, though there was no real bite in her words¡ªjust a hint of pride she wouldn''t admit. Jacob snorted, his attention still firmly on his game. "Speak for yourself. I''m already a superhero." Lily lobbed another pillow at him, this time missing spectacularly. Elise and Aaron exchanged another glance, their smiles tinged with quiet understanding. Whatever was happening to Ethan¡ªwhatever it was that had changed their son¡ªit was something to marvel at, not to question. "Let him run," Aaron said softly, the words carrying a weight of trust. And outside, beneath the open sky and the weightless air, Ethan ran¡ªbecause, at that moment, he could. The morning greeted Ethan with a sharpness that felt almost alive. The air was crisp, brimming with the freshness of a world yet untouched by the day''s noise. Colors seemed richer and sharper as if someone had turned up the saturation in reality. Even the distant hum of the estate''s sprinklers carried a clarity that made him pause. For a moment, he stood still, letting it all sink in. Then, with a slow breath, he began to jog, his steps light and deliberate. The rhythm came naturally, effortlessly, as though his body had been waiting for this all along. The vast expanse of Crescent Ridge unfolded around him¡ªa paradise of manicured perfection. The lawns were too green to be real, the houses too large to be practical, yet here they all were, monuments to ambition and wealth.The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement. Ethan looked around at the impressive sights, a small smile on his face. "I can''t believe it has come to this," he quietly said to himself. He didn''t feel bitter or in disbelief. Instead, he quietly recognized how much he had achieved. Living among the elite had its charm, but to Ethan, this was only a stepping stone, a marker on a much longer road. Ahead, the estate''s clubhouse came into view, standing proud like the beating heart of Crescent Ridge. Its polished facade hinted at everything within: Olympic pools, tennis courts, basketball courts, and sprawling football fields that seemed to stretch endlessly. A haven for the determined and the privileged. "Maybe I''ll hit the gym after this," Ethan thought, the corners of his mouth lifting into a grin. He already knew what awaited him there. The weights that once mocked him with their immovability would now feel like playthings. But first, there was a run to finish. As he rounded a corner, his pace quickened instinctively. The thrill of motion, the steady pulse of energy coursing through him¡ªit was addictive. The scenery blurred past, his body thrumming with power. His breathing stayed calm and steady, even as his strides grew longer and faster. ''I should be tired by now,'' he thought, marveling at the ease with which his body obeyed. Yet there was no sign of fatigue¡ªjust an endless well of energy urging him onward. The wind whipped past him, carrying snippets of conversation from joggers he overtook with startling speed. "Isn''t that the new guy?" "He''s not even out of breath!" "Faster than the guards," someone muttered in astonishment. Ethan couldn''t help but chuckle, his grin widening. Their awe wasn''t what pleased him¡ªit was the confirmation of his transformation. His body had become a perfect machine, every movement efficient and precise. Then, just as the clubhouse loomed closer, something else caught his eye. To the side, sprawled across emerald fields, a football team was training. Ethan slowed his pace, his gaze locking onto the green-and-black kits. His heart skipped a beat. Ridge Rovers FC. The name brought back a feeling he hadn''t experienced in years. Ridge Rovers FC is a second-division team in the National Football League of Arland. It may not be well-known, but to Ethan, it felt very significant. He stopped at the edge of the pitch, his breathing still steady as his eyes followed the ball zipping across the field. Memories rushed in¡ªschool leagues, cheering crowds, the exhilaration of a perfectly timed goal. For a time, football had been everything. He''d been good¡ªmore than good. Coaches had noticed, and opportunities had appeared. There''d even been talk of youth academies, the kind that could launch a career. But dreams are heavy things when carried alone. His family couldn''t afford the fees, and reality, as it often does, had stepped in to end the fantasy. Ethan folded his arms, watching the team run drills with practiced precision. That old, familiar spark flickered to life within him. "Maybe I never really let go of that dream," he admitted softly, almost to himself. The sound of nearby voices broke his reverie. Two staff members stood just within earshot, their conversation low but audible. "The owner''s had enough," one of the staff said, his voice heavy with resignation. "He''s planning to sell the club soon. No profit, no progress¡ªwhat''s the point? We can''t compete for decent players, and the facilities are falling apart." The other nodded grimly, his expression mirroring the sentiment. "It''s a pity, though. The club has so much potential, but without the resources to invest properly, it''s just treading water." Ethan''s steps slowed, his ears catching every word with a sharpness he hadn''t expected. A football club for sale? He stood at the edge of the pitch, the faint hum of the morning fading as his mind began to turn. This wasn''t about the boyhood dreams that once consumed him¡ªof trophies lifted high, of roaring crowds chanting his name. Those dreams had dimmed with time and softened into something quieter. No, this was different. It wasn''t the allure of the pitch that tugged at him now but the vast possibilities it presented. Ridge Rovers FC might not be a team of national acclaim, but it was a foundation. It had potential. And, with the right vision, it could become something extraordinary. Ethan''s thoughts sharpened. ''A football club... with Nova Tech''s logo on the jerseys. Nova Tech banners line the stadium. Nova Tech is in every highlight reel and every televised match.'' The idea felt audacious, almost absurd¡ªand yet thrilling. The gears of his mind turned faster. This wasn''t just a childhood whim rekindled. It was strategy. A way to build Nova Tech''s brand is to weave its name into something cultural, something people connected with beyond the realm of tech. For a moment, he stood still, the quiet buzz of possibility hanging in the air. And then, as if answering the unspoken thought, that familiar chime echoed in his mind¡ªsoft, clear, and unmistakable. ===== [Mission: Own the Game] Objective: Acquire Ridge City FC and develop it into a top-tier football club and ensure a top-three finish in the league by the end of the season. Reward: 1. Level up 5 levels 2. 150 Ascension Points Time Limit: Complete by the end of the football season (10 months) ===== "It seems I can''t get away from football then," Ethan mused with a chuckle. The system had allowed Ethan to take his business to the next level. Ridge Rovers FC wasn''t just a struggling football team but a potential goldmine for expanding Nova Tech''s reach. "For the first time, the mission comes with a deadline," said Ethan. He was wondering if the future missions would be this way, too. Before Ethan could fully process this, another notification appeared, tying together the potential to grow the football club and his business empire. ===== [Mission: Boost Nova Tech''s Growth Through Ridge Rovers FC] Objective: Use Ridge City FC to drive NovaTech''s brand visibility and generate significant business growth. Rewards: 1. 150 Ascension Points 2. +50 All Attributes Time Limit: Complete by the end of the football season (10 months) ===== ''This is no joke,'' Ethan thought. The system had everything laid out perfectly, and the opportunity ahead was massive. But for Ethan, it wasn''t just about playing football anymore. It was about transforming Ridge Rovers FC into a leading force, using this platform to elevate both Nova Tech''s brand and his personal standing. Ethan''s thoughts raced as he considered his next steps. "I need to talk with the owner, then," he decided. At that moment, he noticed a middle-aged man dressed in a sharp suit approaching the field. Everyone on the coaching team greeted and shook his hand. The man''s walk and overall presence exuded fatigue. As his gaze swept over the players, his tired and heavy eyes seemed to carry the immense pressure of ownership. ''That must be the owner,'' Ethan realized instantly. Without a second hesitation, Ethan walked over. Even in his jogging gear, which was far from the typical businessman''s attire, he moved with an undeniable sense of authority that didn''t go unnoticed by the staff nearby. "Hello, can I talk to you for a moment?" said Ethan. The owner spun around, clearly caught off guard by the sudden approach. "Sure. What can I help you?" he inquired, his voice polite yet cautious. Ethan greeted him with a confident smile. "You''re the owner, right?" The owner nodded, "Why?" Ethan smiled and said, "Actually, I''ve heard you might be considering selling the club. If that''s true, I''d like to discuss an offer." The owner took a moment to size up Ethan, his gaze lingering. Under normal circumstances, he might have called for security at such an unexpected proposition. However, Crescent Ridge Estate was no ordinary place, and those who frequented or lived here were far from ordinary. The owner raised an eyebrow, clearly intrigued by the proposition. "You''re serious about this?" Ethan nodded. "You do realize this club isn''t exactly raking in the profits, but still, it would cost you a fortune," the owner pointed out, a hint of skepticism in his voice. Ethan smiled and confidently responded, "Well, I have that fortune if you''re worried about that." The owner took a moment to look at Ethan, and he said, "Alright, let''s talk over there." Chapter 54: Theodores Warning This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience. Chapter 55: New Owner vs Players After their initial conversation, excitement hummed beneath the surface as Ethan and Theodore Graves continued discussing the potential sale of Ridge Rovers FC. A bold thought popped into Ethan''s mind¡ªhalf impulse, half strategy. If he would buy this club, he needed to understand more than just the business side. He needed to feel what this team was about, not from the sidelines but on the pitch itself. "Theodore," Ethan said, his tone thoughtful, catching the older man''s attention. "I have a request." Theodore lifted his eyebrow, feeling both curious and careful. "What is it, Ethan?" Ethan grinned, knowing the request was unconventional. "Since we''re planning to sit down for formal talks about the club, how about you join me at Nova Tech''s opening ceremony next week?" It was something that David, Jordan, and Jessica had planned. Ethan felt that was needed, too. So he had no problem with that. Theodore nodded, clearly impressed by the invitation. "I will be there," he replied. "Great," Ethan replied, pulling out his phone. "Give me your contact info, and I''ll have my assistant send you the details." Theodore handed over his number with a glint of curiosity in his eyes. He was eager to learn more about Nova Tech, but what really intrigued him was Ethan''s following words. "Also," Ethan leaned in, his voice lowering, "I have another request. I''d like to join the team''s training session today." Theodore blinked, momentarily caught off guard. "You want to train? With the team?" Ethan smiled confidently. "I used to play football a few years ago." "Even though I never made it pro, I was not that bad," he chuckled before adding, "If I buy this club, I want to see everything for myself¡ªup close." Theodore''s eyes narrowed, still processing the request. "Even though they''re second division, these are professionals. You sure about that?" "Absolutely," Ethan replied, his grin widening. "I''d love to jump into a practice match if possible." Theodore studied him for a moment longer, a flicker of amusement crossing his face. The idea of a young businessman like Ethan, who seemed more at home in boardrooms than locker rooms, playing football with professionals sounded absurd. But Theodore had to admit, the thought of watching Ethan give it a go was entertaining. "Well," Theodore chuckled, "you''re going to be the next owner, so I won''t stop you. But be warned, they won''t go easy on you." Ethan nodded, his expression serious. "That''s exactly what I''m counting on." As Theodore headed toward the coaching staff, Ethan stretched, feeling the energy pulsing through his veins. His body, enhanced by his newfound power, felt more responsive than ever. ''I wonder if I will be too overpowered playing any sports right now.'' Ethan''s thought was not without basis. His stats were now multiple times higher than his initial ones. ''I think I''ll just play it simple,'' Ethan decided. He looked around, feeling a familiar scene as he approached the field. Though it had been years since he last played, his body felt ready, itching to prove itself. Coach Harris, a gruff, no-nonsense man who had seen his share of wealthy owners meddling with their clubs, looked up when Theodore approached. The players were already warming up on the field, but Harris glanced at standing at the edge of the pitch. "Harris," Theodore called. "That kid is going to buy this club, and... he wants to train with the team," Theodore said, barely holding back a smirk.If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. "That kid?" Coach Harris blinked. "Train? With professionals?" Theodore nodded. "He wants to gauge the players himself. Thinks it''ll help with the sale." Harris sighed. "You must be kidding. It''s troublesome dealing with rich kids. They thought they could just come, say something about buying and interrupting the training." He glanced back at the players. Most of them were seasoned professionals, and he could tell by their body language they were less than thrilled with the idea of some young, rich kid joining their session. Over the years, Harris had seen more than his fair share of owners and their families trying to "play football" with the team, often leading to awkward sessions where the players were forced to hold back. One player, Marcus¡ªthe team''s towering defender¡ªmuttered under his breath, "What''s this, another spoiled rich kid trying to play boss?" Another player scoffed. "Probably. These owners always bring their kids in, thinking they can run the show. They never last on the field, though." "I don''t get it," one of the players muttered. "What does some rich guy know about football?" Marcus, the tall defender, scoffed. "It''ll be a laugh watching him try to keep up." The murmurs of discontent rippled through the squad. In their minds, Ethan was just another spoiled rich kid whose family probably wanted to buy the club for bragging rights. They''d seen it happen before¡ªwealthy owners or their sons demanding to be part of training, thinking money could purchase skill. Most players in the squad hated being bossed around by someone who hadn''t paid their dues on the pitch. "As expected." Ethan, aware of the tension, watched with an amused expression. He wasn''t bothered by their skepticism. If anything, it only fueled him further. He observed the players, none of whom he recognized. They were mostly mid-level professionals who never made it into the headlines or news. That was expected. Playing in the second division, this mid-table team lacks football stars who are willing to join unless offered extremely high wages, and that was not a good move to be made. The coach, Harris, approached, waving him over. "Nice to meet you, Ethan. I''m Harris." Without waiting for Ethan''s reply, he said, "You want to play? We''ll let you join the practice match. But don''t expect the lads to go easy on you. They don''t take kindly to outsiders." Ethan smiled, nodding. "I wouldn''t want them to. Let''s give it everything." Marcus, standing nearby, cracked his knuckles, his eyes narrowing on Ethan. "Hope you''re ready, kid," he muttered to the nearest teammate. "We''ll see how long he lasts." Ethan heard the taunt, but he only grinned. His enhanced senses picked up every word, but instead of feeling intimidated, he felt more alive than ever. He wasn''t here to show off his money but to prove himself. "I may not look like much," Ethan said loud enough for the players to hear, "but since I''m buying this club, I''ll decide who stays and who goes soon enough. So, show me what you''ve got." The players fell silent, their earlier doubts replaced by a sense of determination. Some looked at Ethan with ridicule and disdain. Ethan wondered why these individuals seemed intent on picking a fight with him. He had made it clear that he wanted to buy the club. After all, starting a conflict with the owner was absurd. He believed that many footballers nowadays consider themselves bigger than the club itself. Moreover, they had contracts in place, and terminating those contracts was no easy task. ''Who cares? I have the money to cover any compensation or lawsuits,'' Ethan thought to himself. Theodore watched from the sidelines and smiled at Ethan''s boldness. He realized that the players had become too comfortable and complacent. Ethan was precisely the kind of wake-up call they needed. Coach Harris blew his whistle, gathering the players. "Alright, split into two teams. Red team¡ªstarters. White team¡ªsubs and youth squad. Ethan, you''ll play with the whites." Ethan nodded. It did not matter with whom he was playing. It was much better to be on the weaker side since he could test how much his skill had rusted over the years. Besides, he wanted to know, with his new upgrade, how much better it would be for him in sports. ''Control your strength,'' Ethan reminded himself. He feared that if the ball exploded on his first kick, it would attract unwanted attention. As he stepped onto the field, memories rushed back. The smell of cut grass, the gentle wind, and the excitement of competition filled the air. He realized how much he had missed this. "It''s been a while," he said quietly to himself. Beside him, a young player overheard and turned toward Ethan nervously. "Sorry, sir. Did you say something?" Ethan looked at the young player. He was surprised to see him because he did not seem much older than his younger brother, Jacob. "What''s your name? How old are you?" Ethan asked. "Eric," the young player replied, his voice respectful. "Sixteen this year." "Sixteen?" Ethan nodded, impressed. ''Already training with the first team¡ªno small feat.'' "What position are you?" asked Ethan. "I''m a striker, sir." Eric was being respectful toward Ethan in every sentence. Ethan looked at Eric, realizing the kid was probably feeling the weight of the situation more than he was. He chuckled lightly. "You don''t have to call me sir, Eric. I''m only twenty myself." Eric blinked, looking slightly embarrassed. "Sorry, it''s just that¡­ Mr. Graves and Coach Harris mentioned you''re going to be the new owner." Ethan smiled, giving the kid a friendly pat on the back. "Don''t worry about it. Out here, we''re just players, alright? And by the way¡ªtraining with the first team at sixteen? That''s impressive. You''ve got talent." He added, "Just call me Ethan, and let''s play our best today." Eric''s face lit up with a mixture of pride and nerves. "Thanks, Ethan. I''ll do my best." Ethan nodded and spoke quietly to Eric. "Relax. Just focus on your game." Eric''s shoulders seemed to relax slightly, the tension easing as he absorbed Ethan''s words. "I will." "Good," Ethan replied with a smile. "Now, let''s give them a match they won''t forget." Chapter 56: Earning Respect The whistle blew, signaling the start of the match, but Ethan noticed something was off right away. His white team, comprised of youth players and substitutes, wasn''t playing with real cohesion. "This is going to be a lot of work," Ethan muttered. The ball rarely came his way, and when it did, the passes were sloppy¡ªhurried, off-target, almost like they were trying to avoid him. Every time that happened, they would glance at him as if he was at fault. Theodore, who was outside, shook his head. "This is among the major problems at our club." Football players nowadays believe they are entitled to a luxurious and glamorous lifestyle. High wages, special treatment on and off the field, endorsement, and others. That was when they believed they were bigger than the club. During training, they did not give their best. They were thinking of living their lives outside, not on the field. Other things that had been missing were determination and... respect. They could come and see as well as demand the owner anything. But they gave nothing in return. Their performance during the match? More than awful. "Let''s see how you settle this, Ethan," muttered Theodore. Meanwhile, at the pitch, aside from Eric, his teammates hesitated to involve him in the play, likely dismissing him as some rich kid with no business being on the field. The few times they did pass to him, it felt more like an afterthought than an actual tactical decision. The red team, composed of the main seasoned players, quickly seized the opportunity. Within minutes, they stole possession and began controlling the game. They made every pass smooth and purposeful, creating space and making the white team chase the ball like headless chickens. The red team had chemistry. The white team barely held together, running after the ball with no real direction. Ethan, watching it unfold, felt his patience wearing thin. "Look at him," Marcus, the towering center-back of the red team, sneered as he received a pass. "He''s just standing there, completely lost." Another player chuckled in agreement. "Guess owning a football club doesn''t teach you how to play football." Despite the taunts, Ethan didn''t let it distract him. He was entirely focused on the game. His teammates, however, were struggling. They were frantically trying to counter the red team''s moves but were always a step too late, unable to catch up. "Since I''m going to take over this club soon, I need to show them who the boss here is." Just as he was getting settled, a sudden notification popped up, grabbing his attention. Before him, the mission panel materialized, ready for the next adventure. ===== [Mission: Lead the Underdogs to Victory] Objective: Lead the white team to victory against the red team by improving their tactics and cohesion, guiding them through the match, and defeating the red team. Reward: 1. 1000 EXP 2. 15 Ascension Points 3. All attributes +15 ===== ''What a generous reward,'' Ethan smirked. ''The system knows exactly when to kick into action and fire me up.'' Theodore and Coach Harris looked puzzled. "Why is he just standing on the field, staring into space?" Harris inquired, his tone laced with concern and confusion. "Probably in shock," Theodore suggested, his voice hinting at empathy. The red team dominated the game; their skillful passing made it obvious they were just playing around and barely taking the white team seriously. Ethan, from the white team, couldn''t stand it any longer. His voice broke through the noise, urgent and commanding. "Wake up!" he yelled. "Focus!" "Eric, push forward! You''re sitting too deep." Startled by Ethan''s sharp command, Eric quickly glanced back. He then hurriedly moved further up the field, following Ethan''s instructions. Despite Eric''s swift reaction, the rest of the team seemed out of sync, their movements uncertain.Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website. Ethan''s frustration peaked when Marcus, a red player, received another pass in midfield and flashed a taunting smile. "Guess you''re just here to watch, huh?" he jeered, fueling Ethan''s growing irritation. "You think so?" Ethan was buzzing with excitement, feeling an adrenaline rush like never before. His sharp senses quickly decoded the game''s rhythm, especially focusing on the red team''s movements and defensive lapses. He could spot opportunities that were invisible to others. It was his moment to shine. His eyes were glued to Marcus, looking for the right opportunity to make his move. Suddenly, he noticed a brief moment when the ball was heading towards Marcus, but not quite securely. That was all Ethan needed. "It''s time." With an explosive burst of speed, Ethan dashed forward. The ground seemed to blur under him as he moved with incredible agility. Marcus caught off guard and about to receive the ball, didn''t see Ethan coming. In a smooth motion, Ethan slid in and expertly snatched the ball right from Marcus''s path. "What the¡ª!" Marcus barely had time to react as Ethan left him in the dust, accelerating past him with the ball. Ethan didn''t slow down. His body felt electric, more responsive than it had ever been. Every movement was precise, his footwork crisp as he maneuvered around another red team defender with a quick feint. The murmurs from the sidelines grew louder as the spectators¡ªplayers and coaches alike¡ªwatched Ethan take control of the game. Coach Harris stood there, arms crossed, eyebrows raised in surprise. He turned to look at Theodore, sitting close by, looking intrigued. "He''s not just here to put on a show," Harris said, almost to himself. Theodore nodded slowly, absorbing the words. "There''s more to him than meets the eye," he agreed. Meanwhile, on the field, deep in the half of the red team, Ethan glanced around, taking in the scene. He knew that football was a team sport. Ethan could easily outpace the defenders or shoot from a distance, but this game was about something other than him showcasing his talents. He needed his teammates or his players to step up as well. "Steve! Stay wide and pull their defense!" Ethan barked, pointing toward one of the youth players on the left flank. The young player hesitated, then obeyed, stretching the red team''s defensive line. "Eric, make your run!" Ethan commanded. Now confident and fired up by Ethan''s energy, Eric sprinted forward, timing his movement perfectly to slip behind the red team''s backline. Ethan saw an opening in the defense and quickly kicked a well-placed through pass to Eric. His pass penetrated the defense elegantly. It skidded just above the grass. Eric controlled the ball with one touch and blasted it toward the goal with his right foot. The red team''s goalkeeper dove, but he was too late. The ball hit the back of the net with a satisfying thud. Everyone fell silent for a moment. Even the seasoned players of the red team seemed momentarily frozen. "Fantastic!" Eric couldn''t help but shout, his fist punching the air as he jogged back towards Ethan. A broad smile lit up his face with pure excitement. Ethan greeted him with a hearty clap on the back and an equally wide grin. "That''s the spirit, Eric! Keep up those runs. We''ve got them on their toes now," he encouraged. Feeling a surge of energy from this turn of events, the white team gathered around Ethan, their spirits lifted. The game was far from over, and they were all fired up, ready to show what they were truly capable of. Ethan used this moment to exert his dominance on the team. "Let''s play like a team. Listen to my orders, and we''ll surely beat them." He said, "I will give a chance to anyone who impressed me today. This includes new players, young players, and those who haven''t started before." Ethan''s words motivated the team. They had been training hard, but some of the main players would threaten them if they felt their positions were at risk. "Lucky break," Marcus muttered as they took their position for the restart, glaring at Ethan. "Let''s see if you can do that again." But Ethan had already taken control of the match. The ball flowed through him now, and every time he had it, he directed the play like a maestro conducting an orchestra. His heightened intelligence and sense allowed him to read the game on a level far beyond what the other players could comprehend. Every move, every pass, was calculated and precise. "Pull wide, Joe!" Ethan shouted again as the white team gained possession. Joe followed the instructions, stretching the red team''s defense to the breaking point. Ethan danced through the midfield, his footwork swift and sure as he navigated around the opposition. His body felt in tune with the game, his endurance seemingly boundless. Although he had been away from the game for a while now, his heightened senses and physique more than made up for it. "Eric, hold your position!" Ethan called out, spotting the young striker drifting slightly out of place. Eric nodded, adjusting himself just as Ethan anticipated the next pass from the red team. With one swift movement, Ethan intercepted the ball again, sending it back up the field with a perfectly placed pass. This time, the red team thought they were ready for him. But as Marcus charged towards Ethan with determination, Ethan simply sidestepped, making Marcus miss him completely and grasp at nothing but air. "Damn it!" Marcus couldn''t help but growl as he watched Ethan dart past him, leaving him and his teammates scrambling to catch up. But Ethan was already steps ahead, mentally mapping the field and predicting where the openings would appear. With a smooth, practiced move, he sent a cross-field pass soaring towards Eric, who was perfectly positioned in the box, ready for the play. Eric jumped, outleaping the red team''s defenders. With a powerful header, he sent the ball crashing into the net again. The white team was shouting loudly. They had managed to beat the main team and made a great play with Ethan leading. The whistle blew, marking the end of the game. Coach Harris went over to Theodore while the players cooled down. He shook his head in amazement. "I''ve seen owners take an interest in football before," he said, "but nothing like this." Harris added, "The kid knows the game. I''ve never seen anyone command a team like that on their first go." Theodore smirked, his eyes fixed on Ethan as he spoke with Eric and the other players. "Yeah. You''re right. I didn''t expect him to understand the game this well. He''s not just a businessman¡ªhe''s a real player." Harris chuckled, watching as Ethan interacted with his new teammates. "If this is what he can do in a practice match, Ridge Rovers FC might just be in for a serious overhaul. With him as the owner, this club could go places." Theodore glanced at the players, then back at Harris. "You''re right. But if you want to win the league and gain promotion, maybe you should consider adding Ethan to the squad. None of us expected him to be this good." Harris grinned, though there was a hint of truth behind the joke. "With the way he played today? I might just have to." As the players gathered, shaking hands and sharing good words, Ethan stood at the center, feeling proud of what he had achieved. This was more than just showing he could play football. He had gained the team''s respect¡ªnot because of his money or status, but because of what he had done on the field. He smiled as he looked at Theodore and Coach Harris. Their impressed faces showed what he already knew: with the right investment, Ridge Rovers FC could become a top club. And with Ethan leading the charge, that future felt more within reach than ever. Chapter 57: I Want to Get Better Again, the familiar sound of notification chimed and appeared before Ethan. This time, he acted natural. ===== [Mission Complete: Lead the Underdogs to Victory] Objective: Lead the white team to victory against the red team by improving their tactics and cohesion, guiding them through the match, and defeating the red team. Reward: 1. 1000 EXP 2. 15 Ascension Points 3. All attributes +15 ===== The reward, the increase of ten points in all of his attributes, took place almost immediately. The process was a bit painful. He gritted his teeth hard, and he tried to control the pain by bending his body just a little bit. ''Why is it so painful? It is just fifteen points.'' Ethan did not believe that after he had experienced a sudden increase of twenty points, he would still be in such pain. Before he could do anything to ease the pain, Ethan saw Eric jog over to him, still catching his breath, his eyes wide with disbelief and excitement. "Ethan," Eric said, his voice laced with awe, "thank you for directing me out there. I''ve never played like that before. Honestly, I couldn''t have done it without you." However, Eric''s tone changes when he sees Ethan gritting his teeth. Anybody would surely know that Ethan was in pain. "Are... Are you okay?" Ethan smiled with a slight, encouraging grin, trying his best to act natural. "Don''t worry about me. It''s been a while since I played football." He then straightened his body. The pain slowly subsided. "About your performance... Football is all about learning and growing. You''ve got the talent¡ªit''s just a matter of using it." Eric was looking at Ethan. That was the first time he received such praise after making it into the first team. Ethan added, "The way you played today? That''s the best you can do with your current ability and physique. Keep pushing yourself. You''re still young, and you''ll only get better." Eric''s face lit up, his spirits buoyed by the support. "I''ll keep pushing myself. I will be in top form when the official games kick-off." Before Ethan could get a word in, Marcus, who had been lurking nearby, couldn''t hold back. His voice''s sharp note of sarcasm seemed almost second nature to him. "Would you look at that?" Marcus said mockingly, his gaze bouncing between Ethan and Eric. "Trying to curry favor with the future boss, are we? That''s a clever strategy, Eric." Eric''s face fell, his earlier excitement giving way to embarrassment. The tension between Marcus and Ethan simmered, and it was clear that the other players had taken notice. They weren''t just watching the exchange out of curiosity¡ªthey were waiting to see how Ethan would handle this confrontation. Coach Harris took a step forward, intending to intervene, but Theodore subtly raised a hand, signaling him to hold back. Harris looked frustrated but complied, leaning in as Theodore whispered, "Let''s see how Ethan handles this." Ethan''s eyes shifted toward Marcus, his expression calm and measured. He wasn''t rattled by the taunt, and instead of responding with anger or defensiveness, he took a step closer, his voice even but firm. "Marcus, right?" Ethan''s tone was casual, but it had a weight that silenced the murmurs around the pitch. Marcus''s smirk faltered slightly, but he kept his guard up. "You''re one of the key players here," Ethan continued, giving Marcus a nod of acknowledgment. "Strong, powerful, fast¡ªespecially for a center-back. I can see that. But¡­" Ethan paused momentarily, letting his words hang, "¡­ you''re not using your strengths the right way."Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences. Marcus blinked, thrown off by Ethan''s calm analysis. "What do you mean by that?" "You rely too much on brute force," Ethan explained, his voice steady and analytical. "You try overpowering your opponents instead of reading the game and positioning yourself better. That''s why you were caught out of position twice during the match when I intercepted the ball." Ethan''s words cut through Marcus more effectively than any taunt or insult could. The confidence that Marcus wore like armor cracked, and for a brief moment, he seemed unsure of himself. "You''ve got speed," Ethan continued, "but you rush in too early, leaving gaps behind." He then looked at the far goalpost and said, "That''s what cost your team those goals." Marcus was speechless. He knew that everything Ethan said was true. That was how he had been playing all this while. Ethan continued, "You''re fast, Marcus, but you''re playing too reactive. If you held your position and forced attackers into less dangerous spaces, then used your speed to close them down, you''d be almost impossible to beat." The other players exchanged glances, stunned at how Ethan dissected Marcus''s game so effortlessly. Even Coach Harris, standing a few yards away, looked taken aback, his eyes narrowing as he watched the exchange unfold. Marcus, now visibly flustered, stared at Ethan. His pride and ego were battling with the reality of what Ethan had just pointed out. "How did you¡­ see all that?" Ethan shrugged, his smile small but genuine. "I''ve spent years playing football and analyzing football matches¡ªstudying formations, analyzing player strengths, and understanding tactics." His expression then shifted slightly as if he was regretting something. "The only thing that I lacked was the chance. While you guys here got it. If not, I might be standing on the field, whether as your teammate or an opponent." "Sorry. Enough about me..." Everyone was waiting for Ethan to continue, "And now, with today''s experience and some¡­ additional insights, I can read the game more clearly. You''ve got the potential, Marcus, to be the backbone of this team. But you need to play smarter, not just harder." For the first time since Ethan came, Marcus was silent. Everything Ethan said had hit home. His initial arrogance faded, replaced by a quiet sense of realization. "You really think I can be the backbone of the team?" he asked, his tone much softer now, almost uncertain. Ethan nodded. "Absolutely. You''ve got the physical tools¡ªnow you just need to refine your game. You could be the rock this team builds its defense around. You just need to work on your positioning and decision-making." Marcus looked down, processing what Ethan had said. His earlier hostility melted away, replaced by a newfound respect. "Do you¡­ have more advice?" he asked, his voice lower now, humbled. "I want to get better." Ethan nodded again, his expression softening. "Of course. We''ll review the match later, and I''ll help you with some positioning tips. But for now, don''t be so hard on yourself. You''ve got the ability¡ªit''s just about honing it." The other players, watching the exchange, also seemed to soften their stances. If Marcus¡ªone of the team''s key players¡ªwould listen to Ethan, maybe this new owner wasn''t just some rich kid playing football for fun. From the sidelines, Theodore glanced at Coach Harris with a smirk. "Looks like he''s handling it just fine," he said quietly, clearly impressed. Harris crossed his arms, his jaw tightening. Ethan''s insight into the game wasn''t just impressive¡ªit was intimidating. Harris had been coaching for years, yet Ethan had come in, dissected a key player''s game, and offered advice that could improve Marcus''s performance. The realization hit him hard: if Ethan knew this much about football, what did that mean for Harris''s role in the team? Unaware of Harris''s inner turmoil, Ethan returned to address the entire squad. His voice was calm, but it carried an authority that was hard to ignore. "Listen," Ethan began, "I''m not here to overhaul the team. There''s no need for that. You''ve all got talent and plenty of room for growth. But we''re going to need to work together." Everyone listened eagerly. "I''ll be bringing in new players¡ªseasoned and talented ones¡ªand adding some crucial coaching staff, but it''s not to replace anyone. It''s to elevate all of you. We''ll learn from each other and become a stronger unit." The players murmured amongst themselves, clearly intrigued by Ethan''s approach. He wasn''t here to tear down what they had built but to improve it. That collaboration, learning, and improving together resonated with the team. Marcus, still standing next to Ethan, nodded slowly. "I''m sorry for my earlier behavior," he said, arrogance gone. "I thought you were here to throw money around. You actually want to win." "That''s the plan," Ethan replied with a small smile. "And I want all of you with me when we do." Coach Harris, standing off to the side, felt the pressure mounting. Ethan wasn''t just a businessman¡ªhe deeply understood football. Harris had to admit it: Ethan''s football knowledge was enough to challenge even his own role as a coach. However, the way Ethan spoke and included everyone in his vision were things Harris couldn''t help but respect. Theodore clapped his hands together, breaking the silence. "Alright, lads, that''s enough for today. We''ve got a bright future ahead, thanks to Ethan. Let''s rest up." As the players slowly dispersed, murmuring about what had just happened, Ethan remained in the center, feeling accomplished. He had proven himself today¡ªnot just as a future owner, but as someone who truly understood the game. Marcus, now looking at Ethan with newfound respect, smiled. "I''ll catch up with you later. I want to work on that positioning." Ethan patted him on the back, his smile genuine. "Looking forward to it." As the team made their way off the field, Coach Harris approached Ethan, his expression thoughtful. "You know, Ethan," Harris began, "I''ve seen many owners come and go, but none of them had your insight into the game. If you keep this up, Ridge Rovers might just reach the top." Ethan''s eyes gleamed with determination. "That''s the goal, Coach. And we''re going to make it happen¡ªtogether." Coach Harris felt a surge of respect for Ethan. Despite his earlier doubts, he knew now that with Ethan''s guidance, Ridge Rovers FC wasn''t just a second-tier team. They had the potential to become something much, much bigger. Chapter 58: Secret Project Ethan leaned against the clubhouse wall, pulling out his phone. The Status Panel glowed to life, its familiar interface flickering across the screen. ===== [Status Panel] Name: Ethan Cole Level: 7 EXP: 22000 / 28000 Ascension Points: 75 Wealth: Unlimited Attributes: ? Strength: 88 ? Speed: 88 ? Endurance: 88 ? Intelligence: 87 ? Charisma: 87 Free Attribute Points: 0 ===== ¡°Almost there,¡± Ethan murmured, staring at the numbers as if sheer willpower could nudge them to 100. He sighed, pocketing the phone. Level 10 was the golden ticket for unlocking the next tier in the system¡¯s shop. The problem? He was running out of missions to level up or receive free points as rewards. Lost in thought, he barely noticed the quiet footsteps behind him. ¡°Good to see you didn¡¯t obliterate anyone on the field,¡± Mark said, his tone steady, like a teacher mildly impressed but still withholding praise. Ethan glanced up, a faint smirk playing on his lips. ¡°Didn¡¯t seem fair to turn a practice match into a horror movie.¡± Mark crossed his arms, his sharp eyes scanning Ethan. ¡°Smart decision. But I can feel it¡ªyou¡¯re stronger than yesterday.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t hide anything from you, can I?¡± Ethan replied, his smirk widening slightly. Jordan¡¯s influence was definitely rubbing off on him¡ªhe was cracking more jokes than usual. Mark¡¯s expression shifted, his gaze serious. ¡°It was more than strong enough to form your Ascendant Core. Have you tried?¡± Ethan shook his head. ¡°Not yet. I''ve tried the breathing technique, but I want to make sure everything¡¯s perfect before I form the core.¡± "Perfect?" Mark frowned, his tone dipping into a more thoughtful register. ¡°Don¡¯t wait too long. The stronger your body gets, the harder it¡¯ll be to form the core.¡± Ethan nodded slowly. ¡°Noted. I¡¯ll think about it.¡± Before Mark could reply, a playful voice cut in. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much.¡± Ethan turned to find Maya circling him like a cat inspecting a suspicious new toy. Her eyes narrowed, and she leaned in, squinting as if trying to spot cracks in his armor. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± she murmured, her voice dripping with exaggerated curiosity. ¡°You¡¯ve changed again.¡± She tapped her chin dramatically. ¡°Bulkier. Taller, maybe. Definitely shinier.¡± Ethan blinked. ¡°Shinier?¡± She shrugged, grinning. ¡°What can I say? You¡¯ve got this glow. New moisturizer?¡± ¡°Training,¡± Ethan replied evenly. ¡°And mentors who keep me on my toes.¡± Maya chuckled, stepping closer, her sharp gaze dissecting him. ¡°Training, huh? Sure, let¡¯s call it that. But this¡­¡± She waved a hand vaguely in his direction. ¡°This is fast. Like, suspiciously fast. Care to share your cheat code?¡± ¡°Hard work and determination,¡± Ethan said smoothly. He had to admit that deflecting these questions was getting easier with practice. He could not share anything about the system. ¡°Right,¡± Maya drawled, clearly unimpressed. ¡°And I¡¯m secretly running for mayor.¡± She squinted at him again. ¡°Seriously, though¡ªit¡¯s not natural. You¡¯re like one of those plants that grows a foot overnight. Weird and kind of unsettling.¡± Ethan shrugged, his tone light. ¡°Guess I¡¯m just a fast learner.¡± Maya studied him for a long moment before finally stepping back, arms folded. ¡°Fine. Keep your secrets. But whatever you¡¯re doing, don¡¯t let it backfire, and don''t wait for too long to form the core.¡± ¡°Duly noted,¡± Ethan replied his tone calm but edged with humor. Maya tilted her head, her smirk returning. ¡°Good. Just making sure you survive long enough to be useful.¡± Ethan chuckled softly. ¡°Thanks for the vote of confidence.¡± She turned to Mark, then glanced back at Ethan. ¡°So, what¡¯s the plan for today?¡± ¡°Gym,¡± Ethan said. ¡°Thought I¡¯d test my limits.¡± Maya¡¯s eyebrows shot up. ¡°Ooh, the gym. How exciting.¡± Her grin widened. ¡°Mind if we tag along? Wouldn¡¯t want you breaking anything¡ªor anyone.¡± Ethan gave her a pointed look. ¡°As if you¡¯d let me go anywhere alone.¡± Mark¡¯s lips twitched into a faint smile. ¡°She¡¯s not wrong.¡± Ethan sighed, shaking his head. ¡°Fine. Let¡¯s go. But I¡¯ve got other things to handle after, so no detours.¡± They started walking, the trio falling into step. As they moved, a question gnawed at the edge of Ethan¡¯s mind. ¡°Hey, Mark,¡± he began, his tone thoughtful. ¡°Are there any footballers¡ªor athletes in general¡ªwho are Ascendants?¡± Mark raised an eyebrow, clearly intrigued. ¡°Some,¡± he said after a moment. ¡°The champions¡ªthe ones who rise above everyone else. A few are Ascendants.¡± Ethan frowned. ¡°Just a few? I mean, being a professional athlete guarantees fame and wealth. Why wouldn¡¯t more Ascendants go for that?¡± Before Mark could respond, Maya laughed¡ªa sharp, knowing sound. ¡°Because fame and wealth are boring,¡± she said, her tone light but her words slicing through the conversation. Ethan turned to her, his confusion evident. ¡°Then what do they want?¡± Maya¡¯s smirk faded, her eyes narrowing. ¡°Power.¡± She began pacing, her steps slow and deliberate. ¡°And then, greater power. And after that¡­¡± She glanced at him, her gaze piercing. ¡°Power that bends reality. That¡¯s what Ascendants crave.¡±The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. Mark nodded, his voice steady. ¡°Once you start on this path, power becomes everything. Fame and wealth? They¡¯re distractions. They can¡¯t compare to the pull of strength.¡± Ethan fell silent, feeling the weight of their words. The drive for power was not just a choice for him; it was a strong urge that shaped the path he was on. Maya stopped pacing, her gaze locking onto his. ¡°Are you feeling burdened by all of this?¡± Ethan blinked, caught off guard. He shook his head slowly. ¡°Not burdened,¡± he said quietly. ¡°Just¡­ confused.¡± Maya tilted her head, her tone softening slightly. ¡°Confused about what?¡± Ethan exhaled, his gaze drifting toward the horizon. ¡°Everything¡¯s moving so fast. A week ago, I was scraping by. Now, I¡¯m building a company, negotiating to buy a football club, and stepping into a world where power is the only currency.¡± He glanced back at her, his voice steady but introspective. ¡°I¡¯m not sure what to make of it all.¡± Maya studied him for a moment, her expression surprisingly gentle. ¡°That confusion? It¡¯s normal. Everyone faces it at some point. But it doesn¡¯t last forever. The path gets clearer the further you walk it.¡± Mark clapped a hand on Ethan¡¯s shoulder, grounding him. ¡°You¡¯ll figure it out. Just don¡¯t lose sight of why you¡¯re walking it in the first place.¡± Ethan nodded, his resolve flickering back to life. He didn¡¯t have all the answers, but he was learning. And for now, that was enough. *** Alexander stood before the towering steel door, its surface polished to a mirror-like sheen. The quiet hum of the facility surrounded him, a faint vibration in the air that seemed to pulse with purpose. He removed his shades with a smooth, deliberate motion, revealing his piercing right eye, its iris glowing faintly with a mechanized light. A scanner extended from the wall, its green beam locking onto his eye. A soft beep followed by a mechanical voice announced, ¡°Access granted.¡± The door hissed open, revealing the sprawling lab beyond. The space was alive with activity. Dozens of researchers in white coats darted between workstations, adjusting instruments, testing devices, and poring over data. The room buzzed with the sound of machinery¡ªmetal arms welding, glass chambers hissing, and computers processing streams of incomprehensible data. Alexander stepped inside, and his presence was immediately noticed. Every researcher he passed stopped momentarily, offering a respectful nod or murmured greeting before returning to their work. His black boots clicked against the pristine floor, each step a quiet declaration of authority. He moved with purpose, weaving through the labyrinth of innovation until he reached a smaller, reinforced door at the far end. The scanner activated again, its beam scanning his right eye. Another soft beep and the door slid open with a faint rush of air. This room was darker and quieter¡ªa stark contrast to the bustling lab outside. Inside, ten figures stood in sterile glass chambers, evenly spaced along the walls. They were naked, their bodies lean but unnaturally tense. Their eyes were closed, their expressions eerily calm, as if in a deep slumber. The faint blue light from the chambers illuminated the syringes embedded in their arms. A viscous, amber liquid slowly pumped into their veins from intricate mechanisms attached to the chambers. The air was heavy with something unspoken, an atmosphere that whispered secrets too dangerous to name. Alexander¡¯s gaze swept over the room, cool and calculating. He seemed unaffected by the chilling sight, as though it were no different from observing a machine being assembled. The quiet was broken by the sound of footsteps. A man in a lab coat stepped out of the shadows. He had a strong presence but moved slowly and calmly. Unlike the others, this man did not bow or murmur greetings. His posture was confident, his sharp features carrying an air of intellect and authority that matched Alexander¡¯s. ¡°Professor Jermaine,¡± Alexander?said, his tone flat and unwelcoming. Jermaine nodded slightly?and standing with his hands behind him. Alexander¡¯s eyes drifted?toward the chambers. ¡°Is everything progressing as planned?¡± Jermaine nodded again, stepping to a nearby terminal and pulling up a stream of data. ¡°The mortality rate has dropped to under ten percent,¡± he said, his voice clinical. ¡°A significant improvement compared to where we started.¡± Alexander tilted his head, his expression unreadable. ¡°Good. And the output?¡± Jermaine¡¯s jaw tightened slightly. ¡°Seventy-five percent. Still below our target, but better than before.¡± Alexander¡¯s gaze remained fixed on the glowing chambers. ¡°Progress is progress, Professor. Seventy-five percent is close. A hundred percent is within reach.¡± Jermaine exhaled, his tone cautious. ¡°Perhaps. However, the margin for error grows narrower with each adjustment. And¡­¡± He hesitated, glancing at Alexander. ¡°The desired outcome is still unclear to me. What exactly is this project aiming to achieve?¡± Alexander turned his head slowly, his sharp eyes meeting Jermaine¡¯s. His composure was as steady as stone, his voice cool and deliberate. ¡°That is not for you to know.¡± Jermaine stiffened slightly, his expression carefully neutral. ¡°Of course.¡± Alexander?drew near a chamber and squinted up closer at the figure within. The man¡¯s muscles gave a faint twitch where they were visible, his veins glowing faintly where the?serum coursed through. ¡°This,¡± Alexander said, almost to himself, ¡°is the future.¡± Jermaine watched him carefully, curiosity flickering in his eyes despite his restraint. ¡°You believe these¡­ enhancements will rival Ascendants?¡± Alexander straightened, his tone sharpening. ¡°That is the intention.¡± The silence that followed seemed only?to amplify the soft hum of the machinery. Jermaine paused for a moment, then spoke?again. ¡°What does the LaRues intend to do with them? What purpose could¡ª¡± Alexander cut him off with a glance, his tone cold and final. ¡°That is not your concern, Professor. Your task is to ensure their survival and functionality. Nothing more.¡± Jermaine¡¯s lips thinned, but he nodded. ¡°Understood.¡± Alexander turned toward the door, his footsteps echoing in the chamber. Before he left, he paused, his voice slicing through the tension. ¡°Focus on the progress, Professor. We are closer than ever.¡± With that, the door hissed shut behind him, leaving Jermaine alone with the eerie glow of the chambers and the quiet hum of the lab. He glanced at the data streaming across the terminal, his mind racing with unanswered questions. ¡°What are you guys planning¡­.¡± he murmured to himself, his voice lost in the sterile hum of the room. Jermaine was standing still, his eyes focused on the test subjects in the glowing?chambers. The soft, continuous hum of?the machines was a constant reminder of the line he had crossed¡ªand the price he had paid to be here. He placed his hands on the terminal, but they quaked lightly, a?tell for the chaos stirring below the surface. There was no need to check the data a second time; the numbers were branded on his?brain. A mortality rate below ten percent looked good on paper, but in practice, that meant many?lives had been sacrificed to achieve it and... more will follow. Ascendants. The word had once held a sense of wonder for him¡ªa symbol of strength and evolution. Now, it felt tainted, twisted by the means through which the LaRues sought to replicate that power. Jermaine¡¯s task was clear: create an injectable serum capable of turning ordinary humans into beings with abilities rivaling Ascendants. It sounded like something from a science fiction novel, but for the past three years, it had been his grim reality. He¡¯d started with optimism, believing he could unlock something extraordinary. But optimism had long since given way to dread. The serum was a cocktail of genetic manipulation, bio-enhancements, and experimental compounds derived from sources he wasn¡¯t even permitted to know about. Each dose was meant to trigger rapid cellular regeneration, increase physical attributes, and unlock latent abilities buried deep in human DNA. But the process was far from perfect. It was brutal. For every batch of test subjects, most of them failed to resist the serum''s side effects. Their bodies collapsed under the strain due to the accelerated metabolism and hyperactive cell growth. The violent surge of energy tore them apart from the inside out. Jermaine took a glance at one of the chambers. He could see the figure inside clearly. She was a woman in her early thirties. Her muscles twitched and spasm slightly. The serum was coursing through her veins. "Sorry... I''ve no other choice," Jermaine muttered. Jermaine hadn¡¯t volunteered for this. Three years ago, he was a well-respected geneticist. He worked on important developments in regenerative medicine. Then the LaRues came for him. It started with subtle offers¡ªgrants, funding, opportunities that were too good to be true. When Jermaine refused, they revealed just how deep their reach was. Suddenly, his reputation was under attack. Accusations of unethical experiments surfaced, his funding was revoked, and his family faced threats he dared not name. Before he could piece together how it had happened, he was in their grip, dragged into this secretive nightmare of a project. The LaRues didn¡¯t just threaten him¡ªthey blackmailed countless others, forcing them to ¡°volunteer¡± as test subjects. People from all walks of life¡ªdisgraced professionals, debtors, the desperate, the forgotten¡ªwere brought in under false pretenses, only to meet horrifying fates. Jermaine clenched his fists. He could still hear their screams, the ones who didn¡¯t survive the first trials. He¡¯d begged for proper oversight, for ethical constraints, but Alexander¡¯s cold stare had been his only answer. Jermaine rubbed his temples, exhaustion settling in. He glanced at the chamber again, watching as the woman¡¯s vitals fluctuated slightly before stabilizing. What kind of life awaited these ¡°successes¡±? Would they become tools for the LaRues, bound to their will? Or would they burn out, consumed by the very power they¡¯d been forced to endure? Jermaine¡¯s lips pressed into a thin line. He didn¡¯t have the luxury of answers, only the grim task of pushing forward. The terminal beeped, breaking his thoughts. A message appeared on the screen: New batch ready for testing. Proceed to Lab 3. Jermaine stared at the message, his stomach twisting. Another round. More lives to weigh against the LaRues¡¯ insatiable ambition. He stood there for a moment longer, his mind racing with questions he dared not voice aloud. Chapter 59: A Needed Break Ethan walked into his house and wiped the sweat from his forehead with his shirt. His muscles ached pleasantly, the kind of soreness that comes from pushing your limits. He could still hear Maya¡¯s teasing remarks echoing in his mind from earlier at the gym. ¡°You¡¯re lucky we were there,¡± she said with a smile as she watched him add more weights to the bar. ¡°If you keep this up, people might think you¡¯re a cyborg.¡± Mark, calm and serious, said, ¡°Be subtle, Ethan. Your progress is already unusual. Don¡¯t give anyone a reason to look more closely.¡± Ethan had laughed at the time, but now, standing in the cool quiet of his home, he understood their concern. He¡¯d been checking his Status Panel as soon as he left the gym and was pleasantly surprised to find his efforts had paid off. ===== [Status Panel] Strength: 89 Speed: 89 Endurance: 89 ===== ¡°One point for each physical attribute... I still need to think about how to improve my Intelligence and Charisma,¡± Ethan muttered to himself, a small chuckle escaping as he pocketed his phone. Even if it was not a big change, progress is still progress, and that is what matters most. The ability to improve his attributes through traditional workouts added another tool to his arsenal¡ªand one that didn¡¯t rely entirely on the system. Still, he knew the public gym wouldn¡¯t cut it for much longer. Mark and Maya were right. The last thing he needed was someone noticing his near-superhuman gains. ¡°I¡¯ll set up a gym here,¡± Ethan mused, glancing around the spacious interior of his house. One of the larger rooms could easily be converted into a private training area. That way, he could work out at his own pace without the risk of prying eyes. Satisfied with his decision, Ethan moved toward the living room, but he hadn¡¯t even set his bag down before Harold Moore approached him, an apologetic smile on his face. ¡°Ethan,¡± Harold began, his tone careful, ¡°I wanted to thank you again for everything you¡¯ve done for my family. Letting us stay here¡ªit¡¯s more than we could ever have asked for.¡± Ethan raised an eyebrow, sensing there was more. ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me, Harold. It¡¯s no trouble.¡± Harold nodded but seemed a bit hesitant. ¡°We''ve been here for days, and we don''t want to stay too long. I think it''s time to find a new place to stay.¡± Ethan frowned. ¡°You¡¯re not overstaying anything. You¡¯re welcome here as long as you need.¡± Harold shook his head gently. ¡°You¡¯ve already done so much. We¡¯d feel better finding a place of our own.¡± Ethan¡¯s phone buzzed in his pocket. He pulled it out to find a text from Jessica. "A minute," Ethan said politely as he checked the message. It was related to what Harold was currently discussing with him. Ethan sighed, glancing between the text and Harold. ¡°If you feel that way, that¡¯s okay,¡± he said with a smile. ¡°But you can¡¯t leave until I make sure you are properly set up.¡± Harold gave him a grateful nod. ¡°Give me a bit to arrange everything,¡± Ethan said, already pulling up his contacts. It didn¡¯t take long to secure accommodations for the Moores. Ethan booked them into one of the most luxurious hotels in Novan City, conveniently located near Nova Tech¡¯s headquarters. Speaking of which, he had received another of her texts mentioning that she was ready to start at Nova Tech as soon as Ethan gave the word. She¡¯d officially handed in her resignation to the property agency earlier that day. Ethan smiled. Jessica¡¯s efficiency never failed to impress him. Before heading upstairs to check on the room he planned to convert into a gym, Ethan sent a quick message to Jordan: Ethan: [Jordan, I need you to start looking into buying a few houses in Crescent Ridge Estate. Let me know when you find something.] He didn¡¯t tell Jordan why he needed the houses, but the plan was simple. He wanted the Moores, David, and Jordan all nearby. It wasn¡¯t just about convenience¡ªit was about safety. Ethan lay on his bed. He could not shake the heavy feeling in his chest. As he rested his hands behind his head and looked at the ceiling, he muttered, "What''s next?" There was too much for him to do after he got the system. Now, he had all the wealth. He could even buy this world if it had a price tag, but he didn''t have the time to do it and actually enjoy it. Ethan couldn''t help but chuckle at the thought. "Well, there''s no point in having unlimited money if it didn''t come together with time." ¡°Maybe I need to take a break and enjoy all of this,¡± he said softly. The idea was really tempting. He needed just a day to rest and enjoy everything. He realized that escaping the situation was not easy. The system would not wait for him. The world would keep moving on. He felt stuck and didn¡¯t know how to stop, even if he wanted to.This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it. His phone buzzed. He grabbed it, half-expecting another task or update. Instead, it was a message from Jordan. Jordan: [Sending you the details now. Also, when are we catching up? Haven¡¯t seen you in days, boss.] Ethan smiled faintly, grateful for Jordan¡¯s lightheartedness. It reminded him that even in chaos, there were people who supported him and made things feel easier. ¡°That sounds good, too,¡± Ethan muttered. Ethan: [Let¡¯s meet later. I need some entertainment. Also, bring coffee. I¡¯m running on fumes here.] *** Later that evening, Ethan found himself walking into the grand lobby of the luxurious hotel he¡¯d arranged for the Moores. Soft conversations and gentle classical music filled the room. Crystal chandeliers hung above, providing a warm light over the smooth marble floors and comfortable seating areas. He looked around the room and saw Jessica sitting with Jordan in one of the lounges. Her mother, Julie, sat nearby with the twins, Josh and Joshua, who were excitedly pointing out the chandelier¡¯s glittering reflections on the walls. Harold sat next to Julie, a content smile on his face as he watched his family settle in. Jessica¡¯s expression was lighter than he¡¯d seen in a long time, her usual worry replaced by something closer to peace. She gestured animatedly as she spoke, and Jordan was right beside her, laughing softly at something she said. The sight made Ethan pause for a moment. Jordan was always there for her, always quick with a joke or a reassuring word. Jessica leaned slightly toward him as they talked, showing their friendly connection. It was clear that they had become closer over the past few days. Ethan felt a sudden, sharp pain in his chest. He told himself it wasn''t jealousy. It couldn''t be. Jessica deserved to be happy, and Jordan was one of his best friends. ¡®If the two of them are together, I should be happy for them,¡¯ he thought firmly, shaking off the feeling before it could take root. Jordan spotted him then, his face lighting up as he waved. ¡°Hey, Ethan! Took you long enough!¡± Jessica turned, her smile widening. ¡°Ethan.¡± Ethan crossed the lobby, managing a grin as he approached. ¡°Sorry, got caught up in a few things. How¡¯s the hotel? Everything okay?¡± Jessica nodded, her voice warm with gratitude. ¡°It¡¯s perfect, Ethan. The boys love it. Mom¡¯s already talking about the spa, and Grandpa can¡¯t stop staring at the city view. Thank you again for arranging all of this.¡± Ethan shrugged, slipping his hands into his pockets. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, really. Just glad you¡¯re all comfortable.¡± Harold stood, offering a firm handshake. ¡°Comfortable doesn¡¯t begin to describe it. This is more than we could have ever imagined.¡± ¡°Thank you so much, Ethan, for always giving us the best,¡± Julie said with a beaming smile. ¡°It''s nothing,¡± Ethan replied, shaking his head. Jordan leaned back in his chair, smirking. ¡°Saint Ethan strikes again. Seriously, man, you¡¯re making the rest of us look bad.¡± Jessica laughed softly, the sound sending another faint ache through Ethan¡¯s chest. He ignored it, turning his attention to the twins as they raced over to him. ¡°Ethan!¡± Josh exclaimed, his eyes wide with excitement. ¡°Did you see the swimming pool? It¡¯s huge!¡± ¡°And there¡¯s a game room, too!¡± Joshua added, practically bouncing on his feet. Ethan crouched slightly, smiling at them. ¡°That so? Guess I¡¯ll have to check it out later. You two better not beat me at anything, though.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll see about that!¡± the twins said in unison before racing back to their mother, laughing all the way. As Ethan straightened, he caught Jessica watching him, her smile soft. ¡°You¡¯re good with them,¡± she said. ¡°Comes with having siblings,¡± Ethan replied, his tone light. ¡°You learn how to keep the chaos in check.¡± From the shadows near the entrance, Maya observed the scene, her arms crossed and a faint smile on her lips. She watched Ethan¡¯s fleeting glances toward Jessica and the subtle way he stepped back to let Jordan take the spotlight. ¡°It¡¯s sad to see you this way, Ethan,¡± Maya muttered to herself, her voice tinged with playful pity. Her sharp eyes missed nothing, and the quiet sigh that escaped her carried a mix of amusement and empathy. Ethan, unaware of Maya¡¯s scrutiny, turned to Jordan. ¡°So, how¡¯s the house hunt going?¡± Jordan shrugged, his grin easy. ¡°Got a couple of leads. Sent you the details earlier. You¡¯re gonna love these places¡ªreal top-tier stuff.¡± ¡°Good,¡± Ethan replied. ¡°The sooner we get that sorted, the better.¡± Jessica tilted her head, curiosity flickering across her face. ¡°House hunt? Are you moving again?¡± ¡°Not me,¡± Ethan said smoothly. ¡°For investment.¡± He did not wish to talk about it in detail, so he looked at everyone and said, ¡°If everyone¡¯s ready, let¡¯s go. Dinner¡¯s on me tonight.¡± The twins erupted in cheers, jumping up and down. ¡°Yes! Let¡¯s go, Ethan!¡± Jessica smiled warmly, shaking her head at their excitement. ¡°You spoil them, you know,¡± she said. ¡°They deserve it,¡± Ethan replied easily, his eyes flickering toward her for a brief moment before glancing at Jordan. ¡°Besides, Jordan¡¯s probably been running on pizza and coffee the last few days. Thought I¡¯d remind him what real food tastes like.¡± Jordan laughed, standing and clapping Ethan on the shoulder. ¡°True. But you should try my coffee-pizza combo sometime¡ªit¡¯s life-changing.¡± Ethan chuckled, shaking his head. ¡°Pass.¡± The group began gathering their things, the twins practically pulling their mother toward the door. Harold and Julie followed at a more leisurely pace, chatting quietly about their plans for the week. Ethan fell into step beside Jordan as they exited the hotel lobby, the cool evening air brushing against them. ¡°By the way, good job sticking with Jessica and her family,¡± Ethan said, his voice low enough not to carry. Jordan glanced at him, his grin fading slightly. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, man. They¡¯ve been through a lot. Just trying to help where I can.¡± Ethan nodded, appreciating the sincerity in his friend¡¯s voice. ¡°Still, it means a lot. To them and to me.¡± Jordan nodded. Ethan quipped as they made their way to the car, waiting just outside the hotel. The vehicle was more than capable of fitting everyone¡ªan oversized luxury SUV with plush leather seats and enough room for even the twins to bounce in their places without bothering anyone. ¡°Wow,¡± Harold muttered under his breath, running a hand over the armrest as he settled in next to Julie. ¡°Fancy,¡± Jordan said with a whistle, glancing at Ethan with mock envy. ¡°Is this your new toy?¡± Ethan smirked, sliding into the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°Just something I picked up recently. Now, everyone comfortable?¡± The chorus of affirmations was punctuated by the twins¡¯ excited chatter about the car¡¯s built-in screens and surround sound. Once everyone was strapped in, Ethan glanced at Jessica in the rearview mirror. ¡°You sure everyone¡¯s okay back there?¡± Jessica smiled, her expression relaxed. ¡°We¡¯re good.¡± Ethan¡¯s hands tightened slightly on the steering wheel at her smile but quickly pushed the thought aside. ¡°Alright, dinner first. Then we¡¯ll see where the night takes us.¡± Josh leaned forward as much as his seatbelt allowed. ¡°Dinner where? Is it fancy?¡± Ethan grinned. ¡°Ever heard of the Jerai Royale?¡± The twins gasped, their excitement reaching a fever pitch. ¡°Isn¡¯t that where all the famous people go?¡± Josh asked, his eyes wide. ¡°And the food¡¯s supposed to be amazing!¡± Joshua added, his hands flailing with enthusiasm. Ethan nodded, enjoying their reactions. ¡°That¡¯s the one.¡± Even Harold and Julie exchanged impressed looks. ¡°Ethan, you didn¡¯t have to go to this extent,¡± Harold said, though his tone was more grateful than reproachful. Ethan waved it off. ¡°Trust me, it¡¯s nothing. You all deserve it.¡± As they pulled out onto the road, the chatter in the car shifted to excited discussions about the Jerai Royale, the twins peppering Jessica with questions about what they should order. Jordan leaned forward slightly, grinning at Ethan. ¡°You¡¯re really rolling out the red carpet, huh? What¡¯s next, a private jet?¡± Ethan smirked. ¡°One thing at a time.¡± Another car followed them; it was Yamal and Maya. Ezra and Steve were tasked to guard Ethan''s family, who were already waiting at the Jerai Royale Hotel. Mark asked Ethan if he could leave for the day because he had other matters to attend to. Ethan didn''t mind his request, but he had a feeling it was connected to the LaRues. ''I hope everything is alright, Mark,'' Ethan thought to himself. Chapter 60: Lucien LaRue Mark stood in the dimly lit alley, the shadows from the towering buildings swallowing most of the weak streetlight glow. His eyes were locked on the cloaked figure a few paces ahead, the man standing motionless with his back to him. Mark¡¯s voice cut through the stillness, calm but laced with authority. ¡°You¡¯ve been lurking near the Cole residence. What¡¯s your purpose?¡± The figure turned slowly, deliberate in his movements. His face was concealed behind a featureless mask, and when he spoke, the distorted tone from his voice adjuster made it impossible to discern his identity. ¡°Purpose?¡± the man replied, his tone flat, almost mechanical. ¡°Perhaps¡­ the opposite of yours.¡± Mark¡¯s jaw tightened as he looked for any signs of danger. The air felt heavy between them as they sat in silence. Finally, the figure moved and reached into his cloak. Mark¡¯s stance shifted slightly, his muscles coiled, ready to react. Instead of a weapon, the man produced a small folded piece of paper and flicked it toward Mark. The paper spun through the air like a shuriken, its edges sharp enough to cut. Mark snatched it mid-flight, his eyes narrowing as he opened it. On the paper was a hand-drawn map marked with a location just outside the city. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Mark demanded, his tone edged with skepticism. The figure tilted his head, the distorted voice carrying an unsettling calm. ¡°The LaRues are planning something deadly. They want to create a massive army of Ascendants¡ªartificially.¡± Mark¡¯s eyes narrowed further, his grip tightening on the paper. ¡°Impossible. No one can become an Ascendant without forming the core.¡± The figure seemed to sense Mark¡¯s doubt and took a deliberate step forward. ¡°That¡¯s where you¡¯re wrong. This project¡­ it¡¯s already 75% successful. Professor Jermaine is leading it.¡± Mark¡¯s heartbeat quickened, though his expression remained neutral. The name alone was enough to send a chill through him. ¡°Beware, Mark,¡± the figure added, his voice almost a whisper now. ¡°What¡¯s coming¡­ may destroy everything.¡± Before Mark could say anything, the figure stepped back into the shadows and disappeared as if he had never been there. Mark looked around the alley, but it seemed like the figure had melted into the night. Mark stared at the paper in his hand, thinking quickly. The map was crudely drawn but clear enough to identify a location¡ªa remote spot just outside Novan City. His eyes flicked to the alley where the figure had vanished, the question gnawing at him. How did he know my name? The figure¡¯s distorted voice and enigmatic warning replayed in his mind. There was a part of Mark that wanted to dismiss it, to chalk it up to paranoia or a ploy to distract him from his duties. But the mention of the LaRues and Professor Jermaine¡­ struck too close to the truth. He carefully folded the paper and put it in his jacket pocket. "It''s a trap," he whispered to himself. ¡°It has to be.¡± Yet doubt lingered. The figure¡¯s knowledge of the LaRues¡¯ plans, even if partially fabricated, wasn¡¯t something any random operative could conjure up. It hinted at access to information that shouldn¡¯t have been available to outsiders. And then there was the 75% success rate. That specific detail gnawed at him. Artificial Ascendants? Even with Jermaine¡¯s expertise, that¡¯s a stretch. Mark¡¯s instincts warned him against acting recklessly. If this was a trap, he might be walking into an ambush that could endanger his mission and put Ethan and the Cole family at risk. But if it wasn¡¯t a trap, and there was any truth to what the figure had said, the outcomes could be disastrous. He leaned against the wall, feeling the cool brick on his back as he took a deep breath. His mind worked through the possibilities, weighing his options. "I need to discuss with the others." He couldn¡¯t take this lightly. The risks were high, and the consequences were serious. But one thing was clear¡ªwhether it was a trap or not, he couldn¡¯t afford to ignore it. *** Ethan excused himself from the table, smiling at the playful chatter of the twins and the light banter between Jordan and Jessica. ¡°I¡¯ll be back in a bit¡ªjust need to hit the restroom,¡± he said casually. Nobody questioned him as he stepped away. He needed air, not because of the lively dinner but because the warmth of the gathering brought a strange weight to his chest. The gathering was perfect¡ªa rare moment of joy amidst the chaos his life had become. But the perfection only amplified the unease in his chest. The more he cherished the moment, the more a strange weight pressed down on him as if warning him it could all vanish in an instant. Ethan slipped outside, feeling the cool night air brush against his skin. He let out a long breath, his hands slipping into his pockets. The four Ghosts¡ªEzra, Yamal, Steve, and Maya¡ªwere stationed discreetly, keeping watch as he had instructed. He had ordered them to keep his family safe, but one shadow still lingered behind him: Maya. She could not allow Ethan to be alone. Making his way to the rooftop, Ethan let the quiet embrace him. The city lights sprawled out below, a dazzling contrast to the darkness of the sky. Novan City looked so calm from up here; its chaos was muted by distance.The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation. ¡°Quite the view, isn¡¯t it?¡± The voice startled him. Ethan turned sharply, his senses immediately on high alert. A man stepped forward from the shadows at the edge of the rooftop. He was tall and composed, dressed in a perfectly tailored dark suit that exuded authority. His presence was almost magnetic, but it was the man¡¯s name that sent a chill down Ethan¡¯s spine. Lucien LaRue. Ethan recognized him instantly. After the gunshot incident on the way to Jessica¡¯s hometown, he had done his research. Meeting him now, unannounced and uninvited, was anything but a coincidence. Lucien stepped closer, his polished shoes silent against the rooftop floor. ¡°Ethan Cole,¡± he said smoothly, extending a hand. His voice was friendly, but it had a sharp tone, like a hidden knife. ¡°I¡¯ve been looking forward to meeting you.¡± Ethan didn¡¯t move to take the handshake. His sharp eyes studied Lucien, his instincts screaming caution. ¡°Lucien LaRue,¡± he said evenly, his tone neutral but carrying weight. ¡°Can¡¯t say I expected to see you tonight.¡± Lucien chuckled softly, the sound devoid of any real humor. ¡°You know who am I?¡± His smile widened, though his eyes remained unreadable. ¡°Good. That¡¯ll save us some time.¡± Before Ethan could respond, he caught a subtle movement in the shadows. Maya was nearby, just as he¡¯d expected. She had sensed Lucien¡¯s presence, and now she was moving to intercept. But two figures stepped into her path¡ªMike and Taison. ¡°Long time, Maya,¡± Taison said with a smirk, his tone casual but firm. ¡°Still sneaking around in the shadows, I see.¡± Maya¡¯s sharp eyes flicked between the two men, her body tensed for action. ¡°And you¡¯re still playing watchdogs for the wrong people,¡± she shot back, her voice low but edged with disdain. Mike raised a hand in a calming gesture. ¡°No need for trouble, Maya. You know how this works. Stand down, and no one gets hurt.¡± Maya¡¯s jaw tightened, her hand hovering near her weapon. She looked at Ethan, feeling she should step in, but she knew the two men in front of her well. They were serious. On the rooftop, Ethan finally shook Lucien¡¯s hand. His grip was strong, and he kept his eyes on Lucien. ¡°You¡¯ve got my attention. What do you want?¡± Lucien¡¯s smile deepened, his expression unreadable. ¡°Relax, Ethan. I didn¡¯t come here to cause trouble. I simply wanted to have a conversation.¡± Ethan¡¯s muscles stayed tense despite Lucien¡¯s casual demeanor. ¡°Funny. People who say that usually bring trouble with them.¡± Lucien laughed lightly, stepping back and gesturing toward the city skyline. ¡°I admire your caution, Ethan. It¡¯s a rare trait these days. But trust me, this is purely a friendly meeting. For now.¡± Ethan¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°For now?¡± Lucien turned back to face him, his expression softening but still calculated. ¡°You¡¯re an intriguing man, Ethan. Someone with your... talents doesn¡¯t come along often. I¡¯d hate for us to start off on the wrong foot.¡± Ethan crossed his arms, his tone unwavering. ¡°You¡¯ve already taken the first step onto the wrong foot the other day and now, by being here.¡± Lucien¡¯s smile never faltered, but his eyes gleamed with something sharper. ¡°Direct, no-nonsense. That¡¯ll serve you well in the days to come.¡± Ethan didn¡¯t respond, his mind racing as he tried to gauge the man¡¯s intentions. Lucien LaRue was playing a game, and Ethan knew he needed to tread carefully. From the shadows, Maya¡¯s sharp eyes never left the scene, even as Mike and Taison subtly blocked her path. She gritted her teeth, muttering under her breath, ¡°What are you up to, Lucien?¡± "You have potential, Ethan," Lucien began, his tone smooth and almost fatherly. "But potential needs direction. Without it, you¡¯re just flailing in the dark." Ethan raised an eyebrow, his expression neutral but curious. "Direction? That¡¯s generous coming from someone like you." Lucien¡¯s lips curved into a faint smile, but there was no warmth in it. "I¡¯m offering you more than advice, Ethan. I¡¯m offering survival. Join me, and you will not just survive¡ªyou will thrive. Go against me, and... you can guess what will happen." Ethan tilted his head and said, "Thrive sounds good, but what''s the catch? Will I get a membership card or a fancy pin?" Lucien¡¯s smile faltered ever so slightly. He stepped closer, his eyes narrowing as his voice turned sharp. "This isn¡¯t a joke, Ethan. You¡¯re playing a game far bigger than you realize, and I¡¯m offering you a way to stay in it." Ethan didn¡¯t move, his demeanor unshaken. "I¡¯ve been handling myself just fine so far. But I appreciate the concern." Lucien¡¯s patience began to wear thin, his tone dropping to an icy growl. "You don¡¯t seem to understand the stakes here. You either kneel to me, be my dog, or I¡¯ll dismantle everything you care about piece by piece. Your family, your friends, your precious Nova Tech¡ªit¡¯ll all burn." Ethan stared steadily at Lucien. "You really like to put on a show," he said calmly. "But if threats are all you have, you need to put in more effort." The words hit hard. Lucien''s calm expression changed, and his face turned into a snarl. "You think you¡¯re untouchable, don¡¯t you? Let¡¯s see how calm you are when I show you exactly what I¡¯m capable of!" With a sudden surge of energy, Lucien lashed out, his hand glowing with dark, violent energy as he aimed straight for Ethan. Just before the attack could hit, a hand suddenly appeared, and Lucien¡¯s wrist was grabbed with strong precision. Mark stood between them, his grip on Lucien¡¯s wrist firm and unrelenting. His presence was so sudden, so overwhelming, that even Mike and Taison, who had been silently guarding nearby, didn¡¯t intervene. Not because they hadn¡¯t noticed but because they knew it would end in disaster. "Lucien LaRue," Mark said, his voice calm but carrying a weight that filled the rooftop. "I¡¯d advise against trying that again." Lucien yanked his wrist free, his eyes narrowing as he sized Mark up. "Mark," he said, his voice laced with venom. "So, you¡¯re still as meddlesome as ever." Mark didn¡¯t respond immediately, his gaze steady and unreadable. "Ethan doesn¡¯t need to kneel to anyone. And I don¡¯t think you¡¯re foolish enough to start something you can¡¯t finish." Lucien smirked, though it didn¡¯t reach his eyes. "You¡¯re confident. Let¡¯s see if you can back it up." He turned to Mike and Taison. "Stay out of this," he ordered sharply. "I¡¯ll handle it myself." Lucien lunged forward, his movements swift and deadly. He struck with calculated precision, but Mark moved like water, deflecting every blow with a fluid grace that made it seem effortless. Lucien¡¯s strikes grew fiercer, his energy crackling with raw power. He unleashed a barrage of attacks¡ªspinning kicks and sharp jabs aimed to overwhelm him. But Mark anticipated each move, countering with an elegance that kept him a step ahead. The rooftop trembled slightly under the force, but Mark remained steady, his stance unshaken. "You¡¯ve improved," Mark said calmly, his tone almost conversational. "But you¡¯re still sloppy." Lucien growled, frustration flashing in his eyes. He launched himself at Mark again, this time focusing his energy on a single, devastating strike. Mark sidestepped effortlessly, grabbing Lucien¡¯s arm mid-swing and using his momentum to send him crashing into the ground. Lucien coughed, the wind knocked out of him as he glared up at Mark. "You think this is over?" he spat, his voice filled with defiance. Mark didn¡¯t answer immediately. Instead, he leaned down slightly, his voice low but cutting. "If it were over, you wouldn¡¯t still be breathing." Lucien froze, the weight of Mark¡¯s words sinking in. Mark straightened, his calm demeanor unbroken. "Leave, Lucien. You¡¯re not ready for this fight." Lucien climbed to his feet slowly, his pride clearly bruised. He dusted himself off, his eyes burning with unspoken fury. "This isn¡¯t the end," he hissed. "You¡¯ve just delayed the inevitable." Mark didn¡¯t respond, his gaze steady as he watched Lucien retreat into the shadows. As the tension on the rooftop began to dissipate, Mark turned to Ethan, who had remained calm throughout the exchange. "Are you alright?" Ethan nodded, a faint smile tugging at his lips. "Yeah. Thanks for the save." Mark gave a small nod, his expression softening slightly. "Lucien won¡¯t stop, but we¡¯ll deal with him when the time comes." Ethan¡¯s gaze lingered on Mark for a moment. He could feel that something was amiss. It seemed as if Mark knew Lucien. He needed to ask about this later. But now, he needed to go and check his family first. Chapter 61: Is it a Trap? Ethan stepped back into the private dining?room and shut the door behind himself gently. The air was filled with the smells of roasted meats, freshly?baked bread, and desserts, combined with the sounds of merriment and chatter. All kinds of good food was on the?table. Golden-brown chicken glazed with honey, bowls of creamy soup, fresh salads, and desserts that appeared to be?from a high-end patissier. At one end of the table sat Aaron,?Ethan¡¯s father, talking with Harold Moore, Jessica¡¯s grandfather. They had a friendly conversation. Harold shared a funny story about his early days as a carpenter while eating herb-crusted lamb. He used hand gestures to express himself as he spoke. Aaron listened carefully and shared some funny stories of his own. Jordan, sitting nearby, joined in with jokes that made both men laugh and kept the conversation going. Jacob and Lily, Ethan¡¯s younger siblings, talked excitedly with Josh and Joshua, Jessica¡¯s twin brothers. While enjoying pasta and chocolate mousse, they shared stories about their favorite games and other things. Jacob and Josh were working on a sneaky plan, their quiet whispers broken by Lily¡¯s watchful look. ¡°I know you¡¯re up to something,¡± Lily said, pointing her fork at them. ¡°We¡¯re not!¡± Josh protested, his cheeks stuffed with food. ¡°Right,¡± Lily said, rolling her eyes. ¡°We¡¯ll see about that.¡± Joshua laughed at his brother''s attempt to act innocent while Lily stayed alert. Elise, Ethan¡¯s mother, sat across the table from Julie, Jessica¡¯s mother. The two women comfortably talked about recipes and shared stories about raising their children. Jessica sat between them, contributing occasionally while savoring a delicate strawberry tart. Ethan took a moment to soak in his surroundings. Everyone was enjoying themselves, which helped lift the heavy feeling that had lingered since his rooftop meeting with Lucien. Jessica noticed him standing by the door and offered a gentle smile. ¡°Ethan, hurry up. Your food¡¯s getting cold.¡± Ethan returned her smile and walked over, taking his seat beside his mother. A plate of roasted vegetables, tender steak, and creamy mashed potatoes waited for him. He picked up his fork and took a moment to enjoy the first bite. The rich flavors were satisfying and helped him feel present. Elise turned to him, her voice gentle. ¡°You¡¯ve been quiet tonight. Is everything alright?¡± ¡°Yeah, Mom,¡± Ethan said with a comforting smile. ¡°Everything¡¯s great. Maybe I''m just exhausted.¡± Harold, overhearing, leaned slightly toward Ethan. ¡°You¡¯ve done a wonderful thing here, Ethan,¡± he said warmly. ¡°The accommodations, this dinner¡ªthank you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Ethan replied modestly. ¡°I¡¯m just glad everyone¡¯s comfortable.¡± Across the table, Jordan set down his glass and grinned. ¡°Saint Ethan strikes again.¡± Jessica rolled her eyes, though a small smile tugged at her lips. ¡°Jordan, you¡¯ve been singing his praises all evening. It¡¯s starting to sound rehearsed.¡± ¡°Hey, credit where it¡¯s due,¡± Jordan shot back. ¡°Plus, I¡¯m banking points here. Ethan¡¯s probably plotting his revenge for all the times I¡¯ve beaten him at the pool.¡± Ethan smiled and shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Jordan. I will get my revenge soon.¡± The room filled with laughter, creating a warm atmosphere. Ethan leaned back. He wanted to enjoy the lively atmosphere of chatters around him and, of course, the delicious food. For once, he?allowed himself to relax and put aside the burdens of his responsibilities. As the dinner continued, the dessert came out. There were delicate tarts, rich chocolate cakes, and creamy custards. The twins eagerly dug into the treats. Ethan laughed as Jacob and Josh tried to see who could pile the most whipped cream on a single spoon. Jessica glanced at Ethan as the room hummed with energy. ¡°You look like you¡¯re actually enjoying yourself,¡± she teased softly. ¡°Is that so surprising?¡± Ethan replied, raising an eyebrow. ¡°A little,¡± Jessica said, her tone light but sincere. ¡°You¡¯ve been carrying a lot lately. It¡¯s nice to see you relax.¡± Ethan nodded, a small smile playing on his lips. ¡°Thanks, Jessica. I guess I needed this more than I realized.¡± From her seat, Elise watched the exchange with a knowing look but said nothing, her smile speaking volumes. Ethan¡¯s gaze swept over the room one last time. His family, Jessica¡¯s family, and Jordan¡ªall safe, all enjoying themselves. For now, that was enough. But in the back of his mind, he couldn¡¯t forget the rooftop, Lucien¡¯s threats, and the tension simmering beneath the surface. He let out a slow breath, his resolve strengthening. For tonight, he would savor this rare moment of peace. But tomorrow, he would be ready for whatever came next. *** The night outside the Cole house was quiet, with a tense feeling in the air. Under the soft moonlight, five people stood in the shadows near the edge of the property. They were alert and on guard. Mark was at the center, his piercing eyes scanning the group. Maya, Ezra, Steve, and Yamal formed a loose circle around him, their expressions betraying a mix of curiosity and unease. Mark reached into his jacket and pulled out the folded piece of paper, his movements deliberate. The faint rustle of the paper seemed unnaturally loud in the quiet night. He unfolded it slowly, revealing the map he had received from the cloaked figure earlier.Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site. ¡°This,¡± Mark began, his voice calm but carrying an edge of authority, ¡°is what I got tonight... from a cloaked figure near the Cole residence. He was watching, lurking. I followed him, and when I confronted him, he handed me this.¡± Ezra took a step forward, his arms crossed, the light catching the edge of his angular jaw. ¡°What¡¯s on it?¡± Mark turned the map toward them, pointing to a crudely marked location just outside Novan City. ¡°A facility. Remote. He claimed it¡¯s tied to the LaRues.¡± Yamal tilted his head, his dark eyes narrowing as he studied the map. ¡°And what did he say?¡± Mark¡¯s jaw tightened, and for a moment, the weight of the words seemed to press on him before he spoke. ¡°He said the LaRues are building an army. Artificial Ascendants.¡± Maya¡¯s scoff broke the silence, her sharp voice cutting through the tension. ¡°Artificial Ascendants? Is this guy delusional? You can¡¯t fake the core formation process.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I thought,¡± Mark replied, his voice steady. ¡°But he mentioned Professor Jermaine.¡± The mention of the name sent a ripple through the group. Steve, the most analytical among them, straightened slightly, his gaze sharpening. ¡°Jermaine? The bio-engineering genius who disappeared years ago?¡± Mark nodded. ¡°The same. According to the figure, Jermaine¡¯s leading the project, and it¡¯s already 75% successful.¡± A silence heavier than before settled over them. Ezra was the first to speak, his deep voice carrying a note of skepticism. ¡°Why hand this to you? Why now? It reeks of a setup.¡± ¡°Exactly,¡± Mark agreed, folding the map with precise movements. ¡°But we can¡¯t dismiss it outright. If there¡¯s any truth to it, this is bigger than anything we¡¯ve faced before.¡± Steve stepped closer, his analytical mind already running through possibilities. ¡°Artificial Ascendants¡­ Even if Jermaine¡¯s involved, it was still almost impossible. The failure rate alone¡ª¡± ¡°¡ªwould be catastrophic,¡± Yamal finished, his voice grim. ¡°Which means they¡¯ve either solved it or they¡¯re willing to burn through lives to get it right.¡± Maya¡¯s eyes darkened, her usual sharp wit replaced by a rare seriousness. ¡°If they¡¯re this close to success, it¡¯s not just about Ethan anymore. This could destabilize everything. Governments, power hierarchies, the entire balance of the Ascendant world.¡± Mark¡¯s gaze swept over them, his calm demeanor unshaken. ¡°That¡¯s why we need to act. But we don¡¯t rush in blind.¡± Ezra crossed his arms tighter, his tone practical. ¡°What¡¯s the play?¡± Mark¡¯s voice dropped slightly, the weight of his authority anchoring the group. ¡°Maya and I will scout the location. Steve, you stay close to the Cole family¡ªespecially Ethan. If this is a distraction, he¡¯ll be the first target.¡± Yamal leaned against a nearby tree, his posture deceptively relaxed. ¡°And us?¡± Mark looked at Yamal and Steve. ¡°Monitor LaRue''s assets in the city. Keep an eye on anything unusual¡ªmovement, supply chains, personnel changes. If they¡¯re gearing up for something big, they¡¯ll slip somewhere.¡± Steve nodded, his gaze thoughtful. ¡°And if it¡¯s a trap?¡± Mark¡¯s eyes hardened, his voice cold. ¡°Then we spring it on our terms.¡± The group exchanged looks, their unspoken bond palpable. They had faced danger before, but this felt different. The stakes weren¡¯t just personal¡ªthey were existential. Ezra¡¯s voice broke the silence, his tone low but resolute. ¡°If they¡¯re building an army, Ethan can¡¯t be part of this fight. Not yet.¡± Maya nodded, her gaze flickering toward the house where Ethan¡¯s family rested. ¡°Agreed. This is something else.¡± Mark folded the map tightly, his jaw set. ¡°He won¡¯t be. We¡¯ll handle it.¡± The group began to disperse, but the weight of their task lingered in the air. As they moved away, Mark remained under the shadows of the tree, his thoughts racing. The cloaked figure¡¯s words echoed in his mind. The LaRues. Professor Jermaine. Artificial Ascendants. If there¡¯s even a shred of truth to this, the balance of power could shift irreparably. He glanced back toward the Cole residence, the faint glow of lights spilling out from the windows. The sound of faint laughter from inside reminded him of what was at stake¡ªwhat he was protecting. Mark¡¯s voice was barely a whisper, meant only for himself. ¡°Whatever this is, it ends before it begins.¡± With a final glance at the house, he turned, his silhouette vanishing into the night as the plan began to take shape. *** Ethan sat on the edge of his bed, staring blankly at the wall. The silence hung heavy, broken only by the faint hum of the air conditioner. He leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees as he rubbed his temples. The evening''s events replayed in his mind like a bad movie on a loop. Lucien LaRue. The threat is that Mark is stepping in at just the right time. If that had gone sideways¡­ Ethan shook his head, forcing the thought away. No, it hadn¡¯t gone sideways. Not yet. But the weight of what could¡¯ve happened lingered, pressing down on his chest. He thought back to Jessica¡¯s reminder before they parted ways, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, Monday¡¯s the big day. The new staff starts at Nova Tech. David will give them the tour and a briefing, then it¡¯s onboarding for the departments. Two days, tops.¡± She¡¯d smiled as she said it, calm and efficient as always. But the moment stuck with him. Monday wasn¡¯t just another day¡ªit was the start of something bigger. Something he¡¯d dreamed about building. Something he couldn¡¯t afford to screw up. Ethan let out a breath, his fingers already navigating to the Shop Panel on his phone. The screen¡¯s glow illuminated the shadows of the room as he scrolled through the familiar menus. Leadership. Public Speaking. Both skills were crucial for what lay ahead. ¡°I don''t have any experience in leading a company,¡± he murmured, his thumb hovering over the options. ¡°How am I supposed to convince a room full of strangers to trust me? To believe that I know what I¡¯m doing?¡± He tapped decisively. ¡°Unlock Public Speaking and Leadership to Intermediate Tier.¡± The system chimed softly in response. ===== Skills Unlocked:
  1. Leadership [Intermediate]
  2. Public Speaking [Intermediate]
===== A strange warmth spread through him like a steady infusion of confidence and clarity. Words and ideas he hadn¡¯t even considered began forming in his mind. Phrases that could rally a team, inspire trust, command a room. He straightened slightly, feeling the change settle into place. ¡°Alright,¡± he muttered. ¡°That¡¯s one thing sorted.¡± But it wasn¡¯t enough. His thoughts drifted back to the rooftop, to Lucien¡¯s sharp movements and deadly precision. And then to Mark¡ªfluid, unshakable, effortlessly in control. Ethan had watched them both, realizing just how wide the gap was between him and the world he¡¯d been dragged into. His jaw tightened. If he wanted to survive, if he wanted to protect his family and everything he¡¯d built, he couldn¡¯t rely on others to always step in. He needed to be ready for whatever¡ªor whoever¡ªcame next. No hesitation this time. ¡°Push all unlocked Combat Skills, Stealth, and Tracking to Master Tier,¡± he said, his voice steady. The system hesitated for a moment as if processing the enormity of the request before confirming. ===== Skills: 1. Krav Maga [Master] 2. Close Quarters Combat [Master] 3. Tactical Firearms [Master] 4. Stealth [Master] 5. Tracking [Master] 6. Heightened Sense [Passive] 7. Eidetic Memory [Passive] 8. Public Speaking [Intermediate] 9. Leadership [Intermediate] ===== The sensation hit him like a jolt of electricity. His muscles tensed instinctively, his reflexes sharper than ever. It was as if years of experience had been compressed into a single moment, etched into his mind and body with precision. He stood, testing the newfound skills. A shadowbox sequence flowed effortlessly, his punches snapping through the air with controlled power. His movements were faster and sharper¡ªlike his body already knew the rhythm, the angles, and the weight distribution. Pivoting, he imagined a target at his back, spinning with a speed that startled even him. The footwork, the balance¡ªit all felt natural as if it had always been there. Ethan stopped, letting out a slow breath. His hands rested on his hips as he stared at the blank wall again. This wasn¡¯t just a fight for survival anymore. It wasn¡¯t even about power. It was about responsibility¡ªto himself, to his family, to the people who believed in him. And to face what was coming, he needed to be better. Smarter. Stronger. Lucien¡¯s words echoed in his mind, ¡°You¡¯re playing a game far bigger than you realize.¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Ethan muttered, his tone grim but determined. ¡°But I¡¯m learning the rules.¡± He glanced back at the Shop Panel, the glow reflecting in his steely eyes. This was just the beginning. Whatever came next, he would be ready. He had to be. Chapter 62: The Secret Lab Mark crouched low behind a dense cluster of bushes, his sharp eyes scanning the facility ahead. The faint hum of electricity filled the air, blending with the distant rustling of leaves. The facility was hidden in the thick of the forest, but its presence was anything but subtle. Maya crouched beside him and adjusted the high-tech glasses perched on her nose. Tiny cameras attached to the frames transmitted live video feeds to Ezra and Yamal, who were stationed remotely, monitoring the situation. ¡°Not exactly a fortress,¡± Maya muttered, her tone skeptical. ¡°Guards with basic weapons, no heavy artillery. If they¡¯re hiding some grand secret here, they¡¯re not doing a great job of keeping it secure.¡± Yamal¡¯s voice crackled through the comms. ¡°Or maybe their security isn¡¯t what we¡¯re used to. What if it¡¯s something¡­ unconventional?¡± Mark didn¡¯t look away from the facility, but his nod showed he agreed. ¡°Yamal¡¯s got a point. The air here feels¡­ wrong. Like something¡¯s pulsing from inside.¡± Maya stiffened slightly, the gravity in Mark¡¯s tone wiping away her earlier levity. ¡°Guess I¡¯ll save the jokes for later. Let¡¯s focus.¡± Ezra¡¯s steady voice broke in. ¡°I¡¯ve hijacked the external cameras. You¡¯re good to move but stick to the shadows. Guards are overlapping in some spots, so timing is key.¡± Mark tapped his wrist device, syncing his interface with Maya¡¯s. Their glasses highlighted the guards¡¯ movements in real-time, overlaying their patrol patterns onto the feed. Mark glanced at Maya. ¡°Ready?¡± She smirked faintly, her fingers tightening on the knife at her side. ¡°Always.¡± They activated the stealth modules in their suits. The advanced tech absorbed the surrounding light and distorted their outlines, rendering them nearly invisible. Combined with their Ascendant-level stealth skills, they moved like shadows. Mark gestured forward, and they slipped through the gaps in the guards¡¯ patrols. Their movements were soundless, their breathing controlled, every step calculated. The guards didn¡¯t notice a thing as Mark and Maya slipped closer to the main gate. Mark stopped a few meters from the gate and raised his hand. Maya crouched next to him, watching the retinal scanner in the wall. The blue light of the scanner pulsed softly, showing that they needed to get past this high-tech barrier. ¡°Yamal, we¡¯re at the gate. Retinal scanner. High-end,¡± Maya whispered into the comms. ¡°Copy that,¡± Yamal replied, his tone confident. ¡°Send me a close-up feed of the scanner. I¡¯ll generate a bypass.¡± Mark adjusted his glasses, zoomed in on the scanner, and transmitted the data back to Yamal. As they waited, their suits¡¯ enhanced sensors picked up a faint shift in the air. One of the guards paused mid-patrol, his head tilting as if sensing something was off. Mark¡¯s hand moved swiftly, pulling out his dart launcher. In two fluid motions, he fired. The darts hit both guards in the neck, their bodies freezing upright as the tranquilizer took effect. ¡°Ten seconds,¡± Mark muttered, gesturing to Maya. Yamal¡¯s voice came through just in time. ¡°Got it. Your suits¡¯ emitters will project the retinal pattern. Maya, align it with the scanner.¡± Maya activated her suit¡¯s biometric emitter, positioning herself carefully. The scanner aligned with the projection. After a brief pause, the device beeped. Then, the gate opened with a hiss, showing a dimly lit corridor ahead. The pair slipped inside just as the gate closed behind them. The guards outside collapsed to the ground as the tranquilizer wore off, but Mark and Maya were already out of sight. The interior of the facility was vast and cold. Rows of industrial pipelines lined the walls, and crates stacked with biohazard symbols loomed in every direction. Massive machines hummed with mechanical precision, their purpose unclear but ominous. Mark and Maya crouched behind a row of crates, scanning their surroundings. Ezra¡¯s voice came through the comms. ¡°I¡¯ve got the internal cameras on a loop. Thirty seconds of past footage, seamless replay. You¡¯re good to move, but don¡¯t linger in one spot for too long.¡± ¡°Understood,¡± Mark said. He pressed a button on his wrist device, releasing a wave that synchronized with Ezra¡¯s feed. The cameras now projected the looped footage flawlessly. ¡°Cameras are neutralized,¡± Mark whispered. ¡°We move.¡± They advanced deeper into the facility, sticking to the shadows. Researchers in white lab coats moved briskly through the halls, their faces focused and their movements purposeful. The pair stayed silent, their focus unbroken. The faint sound of hurried footsteps and the hum of machinery filled the air. ¡°Follow the group on your left,¡± Ezra directed. ¡°They¡¯re heading toward something we need to see.¡± Mark and Maya nodded, trailing the researchers at a safe distance. They arrived at a large, brightly lit room enclosed by thick glass walls. Inside were rows of crates marked with biochemical hazard symbols, robotic arms assembling what looked like weapons, and shelves lined with vials containing a shimmering silver liquid. Maya scanned the scene through the glass, her expression grim. ¡°Neurotoxins. Mutagens. Bio-weapons engineered to target specific systems. This isn¡¯t just your average lab.¡± Mark placed a small tracker on the glass wall, his eyes narrowing. ¡°It¡¯s a production facility. And they¡¯re gearing up for something big.¡± Just then, the glass door slid open as the group of researchers entered the room. Mark didn¡¯t miss a beat. Activating a compartment on his suit, he released a swarm of tiny robotic beetles. The devices darted through the open door, scattering across the room. Ezra¡¯s voice carried a hint of approval. ¡°Quick thinking, Mark. I¡¯ve got control of the bugs. They¡¯ll attach trackers to key crates.¡± Mark smirked faintly. ¡°Make sure they stay unnoticed.¡± The door closed behind the researchers, leaving Mark and Maya to regroup. Maya glanced toward Mark. ¡°We¡¯ve got what we need here. What¡¯s next?¡± Mark¡¯s gaze turned toward the far right of the facility. ¡°The energy I felt earlier¡ªit¡¯s coming from deeper inside. We need to see it.¡±If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation. Maya nodded, her tone serious. ¡°Lead the way.¡± As they moved deeper into the facility, the atmosphere grew heavier. The hum of energy was more pronounced now, almost like a faint vibration in the air. The sterile, industrial design of the corridors began to shift, replaced by a more clinical and ominous setting. ¡°There¡¯s no sign of guards inside,¡± Maya noted, her voice barely above a whisper. Mark¡¯s tone was grim. ¡°They don¡¯t need them. Whatever¡¯s here¡­ it¡¯s meant to stay hidden.¡± Ezra¡¯s voice cut through the tension. ¡°You¡¯re heading toward a high-energy zone. Be careful.¡± Following Ezra¡¯s directions, they arrived at a large chamber. The sight before them made both Mark and Maya freeze. The room was lined with rows of cylindrical chambers, each filled?with some kind of glowing viscous liquid. Within the chambers were human?figures, suspended and twitching grotesquely. The energy coming from them was overpowering,?distorting the air they stood in. Maya¡¯s eyes went wide,?her voice dropping to a whisper. ¡°What on fucking earth are we looking at?¡± Mark¡¯s jaw clenched, but he did not look?away. ¡°This is what the cloaked?figure warned me about. Artificial Ascendants.¡± Maya stepped closer, her glasses scanning the chambers. The data streamed in rapidly. ¡°These aren¡¯t natural cores. Their energy signatures are unstable. It¡¯s like their bodies are rejecting whatever they¡¯ve been infused with.¡± Mark placed a tracker on the main console, his voice calm but cold. ¡°They¡¯re forcing Ascension. And it¡¯s failing.¡± Ezra¡¯s voice came through, tense. ¡°Mark, you need to get out of there. The energy levels in that room are off the charts. If one of those chambers fails¡ª¡± ¡°I know,¡± Mark interrupted. ¡°This isn¡¯t just a lab¡ªit¡¯s a factory.¡± Maya recorded the readings with her glasses, her expression grim. ¡°They¡¯ve crossed every line imaginable. This isn¡¯t just unethical¡ªit¡¯s catastrophic.¡± Mark glanced at her. ¡°We¡¯ve seen enough. Let¡¯s move.¡± As they turned to leave, a faint sound echoed through the chamber¡ªthe soft hiss of a chamber door beginning to open. Mark and Maya froze in place as a slow, deliberate clap echoed through the chamber. From the shadows, a tall man emerged, his footsteps resonating against the cold, sterile floor. His impeccably tailored dark suit contrasted starkly with the unsettling glow of the chambers behind him. Alexander LaRue. ¡°Well, well,¡± Alexander drawled, his tone calm and laced with amusement. ¡°Look who decided to join the party.¡± Behind him, several cloaked figures emerged, their movements eerily synchronized. Their faces were obscured, but their presence radiated an unnatural energy¡ªunstable, distorted, but undeniably strong. Maya clenched her fists, her sharp eyes darting between the figures. ¡°How did he¡ª?¡± Ezra¡¯s voice cut through the comms, filled with disbelief. ¡°How does he know you¡¯re there? The cameras were on a loop, and you guys were on stealth!¡± Alexander¡¯s lips curved into a faint smile as if he could hear Ezra¡¯s frustration. ¡°Oh, you must be wondering how we knew,¡± he said, his gaze fixed on Mark and Maya. ¡°It¡¯s simple. We let you in, and we have all the great technologies that you have, too.¡± Maya tensed. ¡°Let us in?¡± Alexander nodded, his expression calm and almost mocking. ¡°You¡¯re not the first pests to poke around here, but you¡¯re certainly the most interesting. We needed someone¡­ worthy. A true Ascendant.¡± His eyes gleamed with cruel intent. ¡°To donate their blood essence for the final stage of our project.¡± Mark¡¯s expression darkened, his stance firm as his fingers flexed slightly. ¡°You mean you¡¯re stealing life from Ascendants to power this abomination.¡± Alexander¡¯s smile widened. ¡°Stealing? Such a crude way to put it. We¡¯re perfecting the process, evolving humanity. Ascendants are the key, but taking too much from someone like me or another LaRue would¡­ diminish our strength. You, on the other hand,¡± he gestured lazily toward Mark, ¡°are expendable.¡± Mark¡¯s voice was cold as steel. ¡°You think we¡¯ll just hand over our lives?¡± Alexander¡¯s expression didn¡¯t waver. ¡°No. But I think I¡¯ll enjoy taking it from you.¡± Before Mark could respond, Alexander¡¯s hand ignited with crimson flames, the glow illuminating his sharp features. ¡°But first, let¡¯s see what you¡¯re capable of.¡± With a flick of his wrist, Alexander hurled a blazing arc of fire toward them. Mark moved instinctively, summoning his own flames to counter the attack. The collision sent a wave of heat rippling through the chamber, forcing Maya to shield her face. ¡°Go!¡± Mark barked at Maya, his voice carrying a rare urgency. ¡°Get out of here. Now!¡± Maya hesitated for a fraction of a second before nodding, her face grim. ¡°Ezra, Yamal, guide me.¡± ¡°Already on it,¡± Ezra replied, his tone steady but tense. ¡°We¡¯ve got your route mapped. Move!¡± As Maya turned to leave, one of the cloaked figures lunged toward her. Without breaking stride, she summoned a sharp gust of wind, sending the figure crashing into a nearby wall. The figure staggered but didn¡¯t fall, its movements jerky and unnatural. ¡°These things aren¡¯t human,¡± Maya muttered, her disgust evident. ¡°They¡¯re the 75%,¡± Yamal said grimly. ¡°Strong but unstable. They¡¯re not your main problem¡ªAlexander is. Keep moving!¡± Mark took a step forward, placing himself between Maya and Alexander. His flames roared to life, forming a protective barrier that forced the cloaked figures to keep their distance. Alexander chuckled, unfazed. ¡°How noble. But you can¡¯t protect her forever.¡± Mark didn¡¯t reply. Instead, he launched forward, his fists wreathed in fire. Alexander met him head-on, their flames colliding in a burst of crimson and orange that lit up the chamber. The sheer force of the clash sent sparks flying, scorching the walls and floor. Their battle was more than physical. Both men wielded their Ascendant abilities with precision, summoning firestorms and barriers that clashed violently. Mark¡¯s attacks were calculated; each strike aimed to push Alexander back while giving Maya more time to escape. ¡°Is that all you¡¯ve got?¡± Alexander taunted, his flames growing hotter and wilder. ¡°I expected more from the great Mark.¡± Mark¡¯s gaze remained cold as he sidestepped a fiery blast and countered with a wave of fire that forced Alexander to retreat. ¡°You talk too much.¡± Meanwhile, Maya darted through the facility, her movements swift and silent. Ezra and Yamal guided her every step, their voices steady in her ear. ¡°Left at the next junction,¡± Ezra instructed. ¡°The exit¡¯s two halls down.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not leaving until Mark follows me,¡± Maya replied, her tone resolute. ¡°You¡¯ll get yourself killed!¡± Yamal snapped. ¡°Focus on getting out first. Mark knows how to handle this.¡± Maya gritted her teeth but didn¡¯t argue. As she approached the next corridor, two cloaked figures blocked her path. Their movements were faster now, more aggressive as if driven by some primal instinct. Summoning her wind abilities, Maya unleashed a powerful gust that sent one figure crashing into a wall. The second figure lunged at her, its movements erratic but forceful. Maya dodged its attack with ease, her blade slicing through its torso in a clean motion. It staggered but didn¡¯t fall, its glowing eyes glaring at her. ¡°Unstable but persistent,¡± Maya muttered, launching another gust that knocked the figure to the ground. She didn¡¯t wait to see if it would get back up. Back in the chamber, Mark and Alexander¡¯s battle raged on. The heat was suffocating, the air thick with the smell of scorched metal and ash. Alexander¡¯s flames took on a darker hue, almost black at the edges. ¡°You¡¯re strong, I¡¯ll give you that,¡± he said, his voice carrying over the roar of their attacks. ¡°But strength alone won¡¯t save you.¡± Mark didn¡¯t respond. Instead, he surged forward, his flames forming a concentrated spear that he hurled at Alexander. The attack forced Alexander to summon a massive wall of fire to block it, the resulting explosion shaking the entire chamber. The cloaked figures were caught in the shockwave, their unstable forms disintegrating under the intense heat. Alexander didn¡¯t seem to care, his focus entirely on Mark. ¡°You¡¯re delaying the inevitable,¡± Alexander said, his voice low and dangerous. ¡°Once I¡¯m done with you, your little friend won¡¯t get far.¡± Mark smirked, his tone calm and unshaken. ¡°You¡¯re assuming you¡¯ll win.¡± Their clash reached a fever pitch as they exchanged blows, their elemental attacks illuminating the chamber in bursts of light and heat. Mark¡¯s movements were precise and relentless, and his experience was evident in every strike. Alexander, while powerful, fought with a wild unpredictability that left openings Mark exploited with ease. ¡°Ezra,¡± Mark muttered into his comms between strikes, ¡°status on Maya?¡± ¡°She¡¯s almost out,¡± Ezra replied. ¡°You just need to hold him a minute more.¡± Mark¡¯s flames flared brighter, his resolve unwavering. ¡°Consider it done.¡± Alexander lunged at him, his flames swirling into a massive inferno aimed directly at Mark. But Mark stood his ground, his own fire coiling around him like a shield. The two forces collided in a blinding flash, the resulting shockwave sending both men skidding backward. ¡°You¡¯ll regret this,¡± Alexander snarled, his calm demeanor finally cracking. Mark smirked, his voice calm and steady. ¡°The only thing I regret is not ending this sooner.¡± As the dust settled, Mark prepared for the next round, his focus razor-sharp. He had bought enough time for Maya to escape, but the fight was far from over. This wasn¡¯t about survival anymore¡ªit was about sending a message. And Mark intended to make it loud and clear. Chapter 63: Marks Fate Maya sprinted through the dense forest surrounding the facility, her breaths steady and controlled. The high-tech suit she wore reduced friction and noise, letting her move quietly through the underbrush. The cool air rushed past her. She wasn¡¯t focused on the path ahead. Instead, her mind raced with thoughts of what she had just seen and the ongoing mission. Ezra¡¯s voice sounded in her ear. It was calm, but it carried a sense of urgency. ¡°Maya, you¡¯re clear for now. Keep heading north. Yamal¡¯s guiding you toward the extraction point.¡± Yamal chimed in immediately. ¡°No movement from the guards outside the facility. They¡¯re probably still unaware of what¡¯s going on inside.¡± Maya looked back as the light from the facility started to disappear. ¡°That''s the suspicious thing about all of this,¡± she said quietly. ¡°Sorry. But what do you mean by that, Maya? Did we miss something?¡± Ezra asked, his tone sharp with concern. Maya slowed her pace slightly, her instincts buzzing. ¡°It¡¯s too easy. No alarms, no pursuit, no resistance. Alexander doesn¡¯t seem like the type to let anyone just walk away.¡± There was a pause before Yamal¡¯s voice cut through, laced with realization. ¡°They weren¡¯t after you.¡± Maya¡¯s breath hitched as the pieces fell into place. ¡°They¡¯re targeting Mark.¡± Ezra¡¯s tone hardened. ¡°Damn it!" He continued, "It¡¯s a setup. Alexander, let you go to isolate Mark.¡± Maya¡¯s jaw clenched, and her pace quickened. ¡°I need to go back.¡± ¡°No!¡± Yamal snapped, his tone uncharacteristically forceful. ¡°If you go back, you¡¯ll only get in the way. Alexander¡¯s focused on Mark for a reason, and Mark knew what he was walking into.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not¡ª¡± Maya began, but Ezra interrupted. ¡°Listen, Maya. Mark¡¯s buying you time for a reason. You need to get out and regroup with us. If you go back now, you risk compromising everything. Trust Mark.¡± Maya¡¯s fists tightened at her sides as frustration built in her chest. She hated leaving Mark behind, but she knew they were right. Mark wasn¡¯t the type to act impulsively. If he¡¯d ordered her to leave, it was because he had a plan. ¡°Fine,¡± she said through gritted teeth. ¡°But the second we regroup, we¡¯re going back in for him.¡± ¡°Agreed,¡± Yamal said, his tone firm. ¡°Now focus. You¡¯ve got about two kilometers to cover.¡± Yamal was not telling the truth. It was impossible for a rescue mission with just the four of them. Mark had always been their pillar in any operation. *** The situation inside the facility was nowhere near good for Mark. He and Alexander circled each other. The place they were in right now was a mess, but luckily, none of the chambers were destroyed yet. Both of them were calculative in their attack. For Mark, he could not allow any more of those artificial Ascendants to join the fight. For Alexander, he could not allow any damage to the subjects. Still, the place was filled with the remnants of their earlier clash¡ªscorch marks marred the walls, and some of the dead bodies of the cloaked figures were scattered on the ground. Alexander smirked, his calm demeanor restored. ¡°It seems your partner made it out. How noble of you to play the decoy.¡± Mark didn¡¯t rise to the bait. His sharp eyes were locked on Alexander, his body poised to move at a moment¡¯s notice. ¡°I¡¯m not here for games, Alexander. Whatever you¡¯re planning, it ends now.¡± Alexander chuckled, the sound low and mocking. ¡°You think you can stop this? You¡¯re a footnote, Mark. A relic of a bygone era, clinging to outdated principles. The LaRues are shaping the future, and you¡¯re just a speck in the way.¡± Mark¡¯s flames flared slightly at his hands, a subtle warning. ¡°You talk too much.¡± Alexander¡¯s smile widened. ¡°And you don¡¯t talk enough. Let¡¯s see how far that gets you.¡± With a sudden burst of motion, Alexander lunged forward, his hands wreathed in dark crimson flames. Mark faced him directly, and their fire collided in a bright explosion of heat and light. The impact sent shockwaves through the chamber, shaking the walls and scattering debris. Alexander struck quickly and fiercely, with each hit meant to overpower his opponent. But Mark¡¯s movements were precise and efficient, countering each attack with a calm intensity that left no openings. It was a dance of fire and fury, each man testing the other¡¯s limits. ¡°You¡¯re holding back,¡± Alexander said, his voice sharp with irritation as he launched a spiraling flame toward Mark. ¡°Afraid to show your true strength?¡± Mark sidestepped the attack, his counterstrike a controlled burst of fire that forced Alexander to retreat. ¡°Or maybe you¡¯re just not worth it.¡± Alexander growled, his composure slipping. ¡°Arrogant as ever.¡± Their battle raged on, the heat in the room growing oppressive. Mark¡¯s focus never wavered, but his mind remained aware of the larger picture. He needed to keep Alexander occupied long enough for Maya to escape¡ªand long enough for the Ghosts to get back to the city. Alexander¡¯s flames intensified, their dark hue deepening as he poured more energy into his attacks. The ground beneath them cracked and scorched under the pressure. ¡°You¡¯re not walking out of here alive,¡± Alexander said, his tone low and menacing. ¡°The LaRues will finish what they started, and you¡¯ll be nothing but ash.¡± Mark¡¯s response was a faint smirk, his voice steady. ¡°Then I¡¯ll make sure you regret every second you spent underestimating me.¡± *** Inside the sleek black SUV speeding away from the facility, Maya¡¯s voice echoed in the confined space, frantic and filled with fury.If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it. ¡°Turn around, Yamal!¡± she shouted, her fists pounding against the dashboard. ¡°We can¡¯t leave him there!¡± Yamal¡¯s hands tightened on the wheel, his jaw clenched as he navigated the winding forest roads. ¡°We¡¯re following Mark¡¯s orders, Maya! He knew what he was doing.¡± ¡°Orders?!¡± Maya spat, her voice trembling with a mix of anger and desperation. ¡°He¡¯s in there fighting Alexander alone! You call that a plan?¡± Ezra, seated in the passenger seat, shot her a sharp look, his usual calm demeanor strained. ¡°Maya, we don¡¯t have the firepower or numbers to go back. Not without Steve." He paused before adding, "Still, even with the four of us together, we wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against Alexander, let alone whatever else is lurking in that facility.¡± Maya¡¯s knuckles turned white as she gripped the back of Ezra¡¯s seat. ¡°You¡¯re just going to let him die? Is that it? What¡¯s the point of this team if we abandon our leader when he needs us most?¡± Ezra¡¯s gaze softened slightly, though his voice remained firm. ¡°Mark made his choice to protect you. To protect us.¡± Maya¡¯s frustration increased, and she breathed heavily. ¡°You don¡¯t understand! We¡¯re not just a team¡ªwe¡¯re family!" And you¡¯re asking me to just sit here and do nothing while he¡ª¡± Her words broke off as Ezra turned sharply in his seat, his eyes blazing with an intensity Maya rarely saw. ¡°Enough, Maya! Do you think it is easy for us? We all care for Mark, too. But we can''t let emotions cloud our judgment!¡± Maya¡¯s lips trembled, her anger colliding with the raw truth in Ezra¡¯s words. For a moment, the SUV was filled only with the sound of the roaring engine and the distant hum of the facility fading behind them. Yamal¡¯s voice broke the tense silence, low but steady. ¡°Mark isn¡¯t someone who¡¯d throw himself into a fight he couldn¡¯t handle. He¡¯s buying us time to regroup. If we hurry back now, we will just end up helping them finish their project¡ªand that¡¯s the last thing he wants.¡± Maya¡¯s chest tightened as she struggled to control her feelings. The thought of leaving Mark behind felt heavy, almost like a physical weight. ¡°I can¡¯t¡­ I can¡¯t just leave him¡­¡± Ezra exchanged a brief glance with Yamal, his expression grim. ¡°Maya,¡± he said quietly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Before she could reply, Ezra took a small, cylinder-shaped device from his suit. It gave off a soft humming sound when he turned it on, and Maya¡¯s eyes widened with fear. ¡°No¡ªdon¡¯t you dare¡ª¡± A wave of energy surged over her, and she slumped forward as she lost consciousness. Ezra caught her before she could fall and carefully placed her back in her seat. Yamal glanced at him in the rearview mirror, his expression conflicted. ¡°That was your solution?¡± Ezra nodded, his voice heavy. ¡°A neural disruptor. Temporary but effective. I didn¡¯t want to use it on her, but she wasn¡¯t going to stop.¡± Yamal exhaled slowly, his grip on the wheel relaxing slightly. ¡°You did the right thing. She would¡¯ve gone back there alone, and we both know how that would¡¯ve ended.¡± Ezra adjusted Maya¡¯s position to ensure she was comfortable and his jaw tight. ¡°She¡¯ll hate me for this.¡± ¡°She¡¯ll understand,¡± Yamal said firmly. ¡°Eventually.¡± Ezra leaned back in his seat, his gaze fixed on the road ahead. ¡°Mark better make it out of there alive. For all our sakes.¡± The SUV sped into the night, the weight of their decision settling heavily in the air. Though none of them said it aloud, the unspoken truth hung between them. Leaving Mark behind was the hardest decision they had ever made. *** Mark breathed heavily, and sweat covered his body. Flames flickered around him, creating strange shadows on the walls. He stood his ground as cloaked figures continued to close in. Their movements were jerky yet coordinated, their glowing eyes and distorted energy signatures giving away their artificial origins. But what truly unsettled Mark was the metallic sheen of their right arms¡ªeach equipped with a bio-weapon that radiated destructive power. Mark¡¯s voice was steady despite the chaos. ¡°You¡¯ve gone too far, Alexander. This isn¡¯t science¡ªit¡¯s madness.¡± Across the room, Alexander stood tall, his suit pristine and his expression infuriatingly calm. ¡°Madness?¡± he repeated, his tone almost amused. ¡°No, Mark. This is progress. What you see here is the future.¡± Mark¡¯s sharp eyes scanned the cloaked figures surrounding him, calculating his next move. ¡°You¡¯re creating abominations. Whatever these things are, they¡¯re unstable.¡± Alexander chuckled, raising a hand to gesture at the figures. ¡°Unstable, yes. But their power is undeniable. And soon, they will be perfected.¡± One of the cloaked figures lunged at Mark, its robotic arm glowing with a sinister orange hue. Mark sidestepped smoothly, his body moving with practiced precision. His counterattack was swift¡ªa burst of flames that engulfed the figure and sent it crashing into the wall. The flames flickered out as the figure collapsed to the ground, its robotic arm sparking violently before going still. But for every one Mark took down, two more seemed to emerge from the shadows. Mark muttered under his breath, his tone tinged with frustration. ¡°Numbers aren¡¯t on my side here.¡± Another cloaked figure charged, its arm transforming into a cannon-like weapon. It fired a concentrated blast of energy that tore through the air, leaving scorch marks on the floor as Mark narrowly dodged. He retaliated with a spinning kick, flames igniting around his leg as he struck the figure squarely in the chest. The force of the impact sent it flying, but as it hit the ground, two more took its place. The number of opponents was starting to wear on him. These artificial fighters may not have the skills of real warriors, but their constant attacks and powerful weapons make them dangerous. Alexander watched from afar, his arms crossed and a small smile on his face. ¡°Struggling, are we? I expected more from someone of your reputation, Mark.¡± Mark didn¡¯t respond; his focus was entirely on the battle. He launched a series of fiery punches, creating a short barrier between himself and the approaching figures. But the break didn¡¯t last long. One of the cloaked figures activated its weapon¡ªa large hammer that crackled with energy¡ªand swung it at him. Mark ducked just in time, the hammer slamming into the floor and sending shards of concrete flying. He countered with a blast of fire that scorched the figure¡¯s torso, but the others were already closing in. Another figure raised its arm, which had transformed into a sharp, spear-like weapon. It lunged at Mark, the tip glowing ominously. Mark caught the weapon with both hands, his flames melting the metal slightly, but the force of the attack pushed him back several steps. ¡°Persistent bastards,¡± Mark muttered, gritting his teeth as he kicked the figure away. Alexander¡¯s calm voice carried through the chaos. ¡°You¡¯re wasting your energy, Mark. You know you can¡¯t win.¡± Mark glanced at him, his eyes blazing. ¡°I don¡¯t need to win. I just need to destroy everything here.¡± Alexander¡¯s smile widened. ¡°How noble. But that''s not possible.¡± With a quick movement, Alexander created a stream of flames that rushed toward Mark. Mark responded with his own fire, and the two flames collided in a bright explosion that shook the room. The cloaked figures were momentarily thrown off balance, giving Mark a sliver of an opening. He rushed forward, quickly striking each figure in his way with precise, fire-infused hits. For a moment, it looked like he was making progress, using his greater skill and experience to keep up. More figures came out of the shadows, and there were too many to count. Mark barely had time to react as one of them fired a concentrated beam of energy from its robotic arm. He managed to dodge, but the blast grazed his shoulder, the heat searing through his suit. He staggered slightly, but his resolve didn¡¯t waver. ¡°If this is your idea of a fight, Alexander, you¡¯re losing your edge.¡± Alexander¡¯s expression darkened slightly, his calm facade cracking just enough to reveal a flicker of irritation. ¡°You talk too much, Mark. Let¡¯s see how long that bravado lasts.¡± Alexander raised both hands, flames erupting around him in a fiery aura. With a swift motion, he hurled a massive fireball directly at Mark. Mark braced himself, summoning his own flames to shield against the attack, but the force of the impact sent him skidding backward. Before he could recover, one of the cloaked figures capitalized on the opening. Its robotic arm shifted into a bladed weapon, slashing toward Mark with deadly precision. He blocked the strike with his forearm, flames flaring up to deflect the blade, but the relentless assault continued. Another figure joined in, its weapon morphing into a spiked mace. Mark ducked and weaved, his movements fluid but growing slower as exhaustion began to set in. And then it happened. Alexander, with his bright aura shining, quickly closed the gap between them. His fist, surrounded by flames, hit Mark¡¯s chest with great force. The blow hit Mark hard and knocked him into the wall, creating a deep dent. He fell to the ground and coughed as pain spread through his body. Alexander approached slowly, his steps deliberate and his expression smug. ¡°You put up a good fight, Mark. I¡¯ll give you that. But it¡¯s over.¡± Mark struggled to stand up, his flames flickering weakly around him. He was breathing heavily, but he looked determined. ¡°Not¡­ yet,¡± he rasped. Chapter 64: The First Meeting The energy at NovaTech was electric. Today wasn''t just any day; it was the day of the grand launch¡ªthe event that would officially introduce NovaTech to the world. Everyone in the building could feel the anticipation humming in the air. It was early in the day, but already the newly hired staff¡ªnearly ninety¡ªwere gathered in the lobby, buzzing with curiosity. They had come from various fields¡ªtech, marketing, customer service, and legal¡ªand were ready to dive into their roles. But today was more than just an introduction to their jobs. It was about preparing for the grand event that would take place on the Friday this week. David Turner stood at the front of the group, his calm but commanding presence drawing everyone''s attention. As one of the most respected figures in Novan City, his involvement had lent Nova Tech an air of credibility and stability. The staff knew the company had serious potential if David was part of this. Next to him stood Jessica, Ethan''s assistant. She carried a different kind of authority, sharp and efficient. Known for her ability to get things done, she was currently looking over the day''s agenda on her tablet. They made an impressive team together. Yet, a sense of mystery lingered in the air¡ªeveryone eagerly awaited the arrival of Nova Tech''s founder, Ethan Cole, the Chairman himself. None of them, the newly hired, had the chance to see him in person, and based on rumors alone, they were amazed by how someone so young could be the mastermind behind such an ambitious project. Well, the people spreading the rumors were coming from the two property agencies. One that ridiculed Ethan and the other one from Jessica''s previous workplace. Oh. We should not forget about Suzanne, too. She was lucky because Ethan was clueless about the laws regarding disclosing other''s information to the public. But that was what made Suzanne and the others feel really hard to resist. When Nova Tech was making its wave with its lucrative salaries, there would surely be people who wished to be riding on it. Things like Nova Tech''s Mysterious Founder, Who is Behind Nova Tech, Young Tycoon, and so on became their clickbaits. Well, not all of them were giving out the right information. David cleared his throat, bringing everyone to attention. "Good morning, everyone," he began, his deep voice cutting through the murmurs. "I''m David, and Jessica is joining me today." "Welcome to Nova Tech. I know many of you are eager to get started in your roles," he paused. It had been a while too for him to be speaking to this many people. Truthfully, he was nervous, too, but still managed to keep his calm. "Today, we''ve gathered you here to give you a sense of what we''re building and, most importantly, to prepare for this Firday''s grand launch," David continued. The room shifted with excitement. Applause was heard, and whispers broke out as people exchanged glances, knowing this wasn''t just another tech company. David smiled, feeling the excitement. "Nova Tech is not just a job. It''s a company that believes innovation grows when creativity is encouraged. Today, you will tour the building, meet your teams, and learn how we want you to work here. This Friday, we will introduce ourselves to the world." Everyone felt excited. Some people said the work for that Friday night was already starting. David signaled for Jessica to move closer. They had agreed that both of them would do the talking. She started speaking in a professional yet approachable manner. "You''re involved in something significant that will have a big impact. Before we start, let''s make sure you know where you are." As they brought the group to the main area of the building, the staff watched in curiosity and surprise. The Nova Tech headquarters looked different from any office they had worked in before. "We don''t believe in cubicles or traditional offices here," David explained as they walked through a wide-open workspace. "Everything is designed to be flexible. You can work anywhere in the building. Choose a spot by a window, join a group at a standing desk, or relax in a lounge area. We want you to feel comfortable, to think creatively," David continued with enthusiasm. One of the new software engineers, a young woman named Kara, raised her hand. "So, we don''t have fixed desks?" Jessica grinned, anticipating the question. "Exactly. You don''t have to stay at your desk all day. You can move around, work with different teams, or work from home when you need to. We trust you to manage your own time."A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. The staff nodded in excitement. This work felt different; it was more than just a job. They walked through the workspace, and soon, Jessica pointed to a large room with glass walls. "This is the Recharge Zone," she said with a smile. Everyone in the group gasped. They saw nap pods, bean bags, gaming consoles, and a mini library. Some people blinked in surprise while others whispered excitedly to each other. "We believe you need balance to be productive," Jessica said. "This is the place to take a break. Recharge your mind and body, and come back to your work feeling refreshed." "Wow," a marketing assistant said quietly. "I have never seen anything like this before." David smiled at their reactions, and his eyes showed his amusement."And it gets better. Let''s head to the cafeteria." He was pretty excited, too, for this day. This was all Ethan''s idea of how he wanted Nova Tech to operate. Ethan was impressed with the facilities and the environment provided by one of the headquarters of one of the biggest search engine companies, Yezza, which did it. So, he wanted to have the same concept but much better with Nova Tech. David was excited by the idea, and of course, his wife was the one listening to his excitement every single day. She was happy for him. After years of being the hope for others, David was shown a better way to do it. She was grateful for Ethan. David had been told a few times to bring Ethan for lunch or dinner at their home. But Ethan was too busy with many other things that David himself did not know what. Still, as long as all the jobs were being done, David had no problem with it. David and Jessica led the group to the cafeteria. This modern space looked more like a fancy caf¨¦ than a regular lunchroom. The air was filled with the smell of fresh coffee and baked goods. "Everything here is free for employees," David said, pointing to the food stations. "Breakfast, lunch, and snacks are all on us. We want you to focus on your work, not on where your next meal comes from." "Oh. If you want to take some home, please feel free to do so," David added. Mike, a new customer service lead, looked at his colleague with wide eyes. "I think I''m in the wrong company¡­ this place is paradise!" The staff laughed, but the awe was real. It was clear that Nova Tech wasn''t just about tech innovation and redefining the workplace culture. As the group continued their tour, their admiration for NovaTech grew. But there was still a lingering curiosity about the man behind it all. Finally, as they approached the boardroom¡ªa sleek, glass-walled space with stunning views of Novan City¡ªDavid paused. "Now," he said, lowering his voice slightly, "I know many of you are curious about our founder, Ethan Cole. Well, you''re about to meet him." The staff''s excitement shifted into nervous anticipation. The glass doors opened automatically, and now, everyone could see him. Ethan stood at the head of the table, looking out at the city skyline with his back to the room. Jordan was standing next to him and was smiling at everyone. When Ethan turned to face everyone, the room became quiet for a moment. Ethan''s appearance had changed over time, enhanced by his recent boost in attributes. He had a sharper jawline and more intense eyes. His presence was more noticeable than ever. His dark hair looked well-styled, and his tailored suit made him look like a young CEO. "Why does he look different?" both Jessica and David muttered at the same time. They exchanged glances but knew well that it was not the time for that. Ethan''s looks attracted people, but it was his charisma that truly engaged them. He didn''t need to speak to capture attention. Jordan moved to the side, joining David and Jessica before gesturing for Ethan to take the floor. "It''s your turn, boss." Ethan smiled confidently. He had been doing image training for this moment for God knows how many times already. He was more than prepared but still could not fully get rid of the nervousness. "Welcome to Nova Tech," Ethan began, his voice smooth but purposeful. "It''s good to finally meet all of you." The staff stood in awe, eyes locked on the young CEO. Many of them had expected someone older, more seasoned¡ªbut Ethan defied all those expectations. He was young, but his words carried a strong aura that made people stop and listen. "I know some of you may be asking," Ethan said, looking around the room, "why a guy my age is leading a company like this. And I get it." He paused with a smile before adding, "But what I want you to understand is that Nova Tech isn''t just another company. It''s a vision. A vision that we''re building together." The room was quiet, listening closely to what he said. "I believe that innovation means taking risks and thinking differently," Ethan said, gaining confidence in his voice. "We are here to challenge the way things are done. You were chosen not only because you are good at your jobs but also because you are ready to be part of something bigger." The staff looked at each other. They understood the importance of what he said. This was not just a job; it was a chance to be part of something new and important. "This Friday," Ethan said while looking at everyone, "is just the beginning. The grand launch is about introducing Nova Tech to the world. But we''re not here to follow trends. We''re here to set them. We''re here to lead." As he spoke, the staff could feel the energy in the room rising. Ethan''s passion was infectious. "You were chosen," Ethan said firmly. "because you have what it takes to make this vision come true. I believe in all of you. So, let''s make everything count. Let''s show the world what Nova Tech is really about." A ripple of murmurs ran through the group. They were inspired, ready to start, and be part of something extraordinary. Jessica stepped forward and noticed a change in the atmosphere. "We have department meetings planned for the rest of the afternoon. You will have time to meet your teams, get to know your roles, and prepare for tonight." The staff nodded, energized and eager to dive in. Many couldn''t stop discussing the day''s events as they approached their meetings. "Our boss is amazing," one of the new engineers said to her colleague. "I didn''t think he would be so young, but he has a strong presence." A marketing lead said, "He''s not just good-looking¡ªhe really knows his stuff. You can see he takes this seriously." Watching the staff file out, David turned to Jessica with a satisfied grin. "I think we''re in good hands." Jessica smiled back and nodded. "No doubt about it." "In just a few days, he had changed that much," added Jessica. "Oh? You''ve noticed it, too? I thought my eyes were playing tricks on me, or it was all because of his attire," said Jordan. Jessica chuckled. "He seemed different. Too different." She paused before adding, "However, the changes are positive, so I''ve no problem with it. In fact, I feel at ease." David and Jordan nodded in agreement. They shared the same feeling, especially for David. He believed that he had made the right decision this time around, trusting his future for Ethan. Besides, he believed that he had done everything possible to be of help. However, there were a few things that they had mislook. The things regarding the Great Families. That was what going to be their first fatal mistake. Chapter 65: Get Ready Ethan leaned back in his chair, letting out a deep breath of relief. The speech was done, the staff was energized, and the buzz of Nova Tech¡¯s launch was in full swing. For once, he allowed himself a moment to soak in the calm. The door creaked open, and Jordan walked in with his usual grin. He dropped onto the couch across from Ethan and stretched out as if he owned the place. ¡°Well, well, well,¡± Jordan started, clapping his hands slowly. "Where''s that Ethan just now? Finally decided to show up and be a leader today, huh?" Ethan raised an eyebrow. He couldn¡¯t help but laugh at Jordan''s antics. ¡°Is that a compliment or an insult?¡± Jordan leaned forward and said, ¡°Both. I mean, who was that guy up there? The smooth speech, the confident delivery, the ¡®vision we¡¯re building together¡¯¡ªseriously, where have you been hiding him?¡± Ethan chuckled, shaking his head. ¡°You¡¯re impossible.¡± Jordan pointed at him, his grin widening. "No, you¡¯re impossible. Do you know how hard it was to not laugh when you said, ¡®We¡¯re not here to follow trends; we¡¯re here to set them¡¯? I almost got up to give you a standing ovation." Ethan rolled his eyes but couldn¡¯t help laughing. ¡°You¡¯re exaggerating.¡± ¡°Am I, though?¡± Jordan countered, leaning back dramatically. ¡°I¡¯ve known you for years, Ethan. Years! And not once did I think you had that kind of charisma in you. I mean, sure, you¡¯re smart, hardworking, all that, but this?¡± He gestured broadly toward Ethan. "This was an entirely new experience." Ethan leaned forward and rested his elbows on the desk. ¡°Are you saying I¡¯ve been boring until now?¡± Jordan pretended to be shocked and put a hand on his chest. ¡°Boring? No. Predictable? Absolutely.¡± Ethan laughed again and shook his head. ¡°You really don¡¯t know when to stop.¡± Jordan grinned, clearly enjoying himself. ¡°Never. But seriously, man, that was impressive. You had everyone hooked." Ethan shook his head, his laughter fading into a small smile. ¡°Thanks, Jordan. That means a lot.¡± Jordan leaned forward again, his expression softening slightly. ¡°You¡¯re doing good, Ethan. Real good. Just don¡¯t let it go to your head, okay? I wouldn¡¯t want to see you acting like you own the place.¡± Ethan chuckled. ¡°Jordan, I do own the place.¡± Jordan threw his hands up in mock surrender. ¡°Fair point, fair point. I forgot about that. I guess I¡¯ll just have to keep you grounded.¡± The door opened abruptly, cutting their banter short. Yamal stepped inside, his face heavy with concern. His usually steady demeanor was tinged with something Ethan couldn¡¯t quite place¡ªurgency, maybe even worry. Jordan glanced between Ethan and Yamal, immediately picking up on the shift in tone. ¡°That¡¯s my cue,¡± he said, standing up. ¡°Catch you later, boss.¡± Ethan nodded, watching as Jordan left the room. The door clicked shut, and the air grew noticeably heavier. ¡°What¡¯s going on, Yamal?¡± Ethan asked, his tone serious. Yamal placed a small device on the desk and tapped it, a holographic screen flickering to life. ¡°I need to show you this,¡± Yamal said, his voice heavy. Ethan¡¯s brow furrowed. ¡°What is it?¡± Yamal didn¡¯t respond immediately. Instead, he gestured toward the screen. ¡°This is a recording from Mark and Maya. They went on a mission. I need you to watch.¡± "Mission?" Mark did not update Ethan about it. The holographic video began to play. Ethan leaned forward, his eyes narrowing as the footage unfolded. At first, it was silent¡ªa quiet infiltration mission. From the recording, he saw Maya in her high-tech suit, moving seamlessly through a dimly lit facility. He knew that this must be a recording from Mark''s camera. Then, he saw how easily the two of them got inside a facility. Crates with biohazard symbols, researchers in lab coats, and vials of a shimmering liquid filled the screen. ¡°What is this?¡± Ethan asked, his tone sharp with curiosity. Yamal remained silent, his expression urging Ethan to keep watching. Ethan¡¯s attention shifted back to the screen. The video showed rows of chambers glowing faintly, each containing a human figure suspended in a liquid. The sight sent a chill down his spine.If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it. ¡°What kind of experiment is this?¡± Ethan muttered, his voice barely above a whisper. Finally, Yamal spoke, his tone low and grave. ¡°This is one of the LaRues¡¯ secret labs. They¡¯re creating artificial Ascendants. Their project is 75% complete.¡± Ethan¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°Artificial Ascendants? Sounds like this will spell disaster, but... what¡¯s their purpose?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know for sure,¡± Yamal admitted, ¡°but from what we¡¯ve gathered, they¡¯re trying to force Ascension. They needed Mark¡¯s blood essence to complete the experiment.¡± Ethan sat back in his chair, his mind racing. ¡°Mark¡¯s blood essence? What''s that supposed to mean¡­¡± He trailed off, his thoughts a tangle of confusion and alarm. Yamal¡¯s jaw tightened. ¡°That¡¯s not the part I wanted you to see.¡± And then Alexander LaRue appeared. ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± Ethan asked, his voice low. ¡°Alexander LaRue,¡± Yamal said, his tone clipped. ¡°One of the most powerful Ascendants in the LaRue family. He¡¯s not someone you take lightly.¡± Ethan¡¯s breath hitched as the man entered the frame, his calm demeanor a stark contrast to the chaos around him. Mark stood in the center of a chaotic scene, surrounded by cloaked figures with glowing weapons. ¡°Who are they?¡± Ethan asked, pointing at the cloaked figures. ¡°The said Artificial Ascendants,¡± Yamal replied. ¡°These are the results of their experiments. They¡¯re strong, but they¡¯re not perfect. Mark was holding his own against them.¡± Even though he was seeing everything from Mark''s point of view, he could see that flames erupted around him as he fought with unmatched precision, his movements a blur of power and control. "Is this what Ascendant is capable of?" Ethan asked but without hoping it would be answered. Ethan¡¯s gaze remained fixed on the screen as the battle continued. The intensity of Mark¡¯s attacks, the controlled chaos of his flames¡ªit was unlike anything Ethan had ever seen. His stomach churned as he realized the scale of what was happening. Alexander¡¯s crimson flames lit up the space; his attacks were ferocious yet calculated. Ethan¡¯s eyes followed the movements on the screen, the clash between Mark and Alexander captivating and terrifying. Flames collided with explosive force, lighting up the screen in bursts of orange and red. The cloaked figures joined the fray, their weapons adding another layer of danger to the already brutal fight. ¡°Mark¡­¡± Ethan¡¯s voice trailed off as he watched the battle unfold. It was clear that Mark was being pushed to his limits. His attacks were precise, his defense unwavering, but the sheer number of enemies¡ªcombined with Alexander¡¯s overwhelming power¡ªwas too much. The recording cut off abruptly, leaving the room in silence. Ethan leaned back, his jaw tight. ¡°He was on the losing ground.¡± Yamal nodded. ¡°Before the connection was severed, it was clear Mark was struggling. He was holding them off, but the numbers¡­ they were too much.¡± Ethan exhaled slowly, his mind reeling. ¡°What happened after that?¡± ¡°That¡¯s what we want to know,¡± Yamal said. ¡°We lost all communication with him. The last thing we saw was that.¡± Ethan¡¯s hands gripped the edge of his desk. ¡°And Maya?¡± Yamal hesitated before answering. ¡°She escaped. Mark ordered her to leave, and she obeyed. But now¡­ she¡¯s not handling it well.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ethan pressed. ¡°She wants to go back for him,¡± Yamal explained. ¡°But it¡¯s too dangerous. Ezra had to detain her. He¡¯s keeping her under control for now, but she¡¯s determined to go back.¡± Ethan let out a sharp breath, his gaze hardening. ¡°This is insane. Mark is out there, Maya¡¯s barely holding it together, and we¡¯re sitting here trying to figure out what the LaRues are even doing.¡± Yamal leaned forward, his voice firm. ¡°This is bigger than any of us, Ethan. The LaRues are playing a long and big game, and they¡¯re not afraid to sacrifice lives to win. Mark knew what he was walking into. He made his choice to protect us.¡± Ethan¡¯s jaw clenched, his emotions warring between frustration and determination. ¡°Then what should we do?" Yamal leaned back slightly, his usually sharp gaze softening as he let out a deep sigh. ¡°Give me a few days, Ethan,¡± he said, his voice quiet but heavy with resolve. ¡°I need to get Maya back to herself before we can proceed.¡± Ethan frowned, his brows knitting together in confusion. ¡°And Mark?¡± he asked, his tone sharper than he intended. ¡°What happens to him while we wait?¡± Yamal hesitated. For a moment, he didn¡¯t meet Ethan¡¯s eyes. Instead, he looked at the holographic screen still flickering faintly on the desk, its dim light casting shadows on his face. When he finally spoke, his voice carried the weight of something unspoken. ¡°We¡¯re thinking about that, too,¡± Yamal said simply, his words measured. ¡°All of us are. But¡­¡± ¡°But what?¡± Ethan pressed, leaning forward, his palms flat on the desk. His voice dropped, no longer the steady tone of the young CEO but the raw voice of someone trying to piece together a solution. ¡°There has to be something we can do. We can¡¯t just¡ªjust sit here and do nothing.¡± Yamal looked up then, meeting Ethan¡¯s intense gaze. ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t want to storm in there and bring Mark back myself?¡± he asked, his voice tinged with a rare edge of frustration. ¡°Do you think Maya doesn¡¯t? Or Ezra? Or Steve? We all do, Ethan. But it¡¯s not that simple.¡± Ethan recoiled slightly, surprised by Yamal¡¯s rare show of emotion. ¡°Then why¡ª?¡± Yamal¡¯s eyes darkened, the tension in the room thickening. ¡°Because it¡¯s a trap,¡± he said, his voice calm but carrying a sharp edge. ¡°By capturing Mark and letting Maya go, the LaRues are baiting us. They¡¯re counting on us to come for him.¡± Ethan stared at him, his thoughts racing. ¡°You think they want all of you?¡± Yamal nodded slowly. ¡°If they capture all of us¡ªthe Five Ghosts of Nemesis¡ªit would be a game-changer for them. They¡¯d have everything they need to perfect their experiment.¡± Ethan¡¯s heart sank at the weight of Yamal¡¯s words. ¡°And if they succeed?¡± Yamal¡¯s expression was grim, his jaw tightening as if even speaking the possibility made it too real. ¡°If they succeed, Ethan¡­ not just us, but the entire city¡ªno, the entire world as we know it¡ªcould change. Artificial Ascendants under the LaRues¡¯ control would be unstoppable. It wouldn¡¯t matter how many real Ascendants stood against them; they¡¯d have the numbers, the weapons, and the leverage to dictate everything.¡± Ethan leaned back in his chair, the enormity of the situation hitting him like a wave. He exhaled sharply, running a hand through his hair. Ethan¡¯s voice was low but firm when he finally spoke. ¡°So what do we do next?¡± Yamal straightened, his expression resolute. ¡°We get ready. This isn¡¯t something we can rush into. If we go in half-prepared, we¡¯ll be walking straight into their trap.¡± Ethan frowned. ¡°And how exactly do I get ready for something like this? I don¡¯t even fully understand what we¡¯re dealing with.¡± Yamal¡¯s gaze softened slightly. He could see the frustration in Ethan¡¯s eyes, the weight of the responsibility that had been thrust upon him. ¡°That¡¯s why you need to come with me in a few days.¡± Ethan raised an eyebrow. ¡°Where?¡± ¡°To Nemesis¡¯s headquarters,¡± Yamal said simply. Chapter 66: Luciano Ethan stood on the rooftop of Nova Tech, his gaze fixed on the city skyline. The soft hum of the city below and the gentle breeze above gave the illusion of peace, but his mind was far from calm. There was too much on his plate now. The weight of Yamal¡¯s words lingered in his thoughts, and the events from the recorded footage were replaying in his mind like a haunting movie. Nemesis. Ethan wondered what kind of organization Nemesis was. He had thought about the meaning of Nemesis in the title of Five Ghosts of Nemesis and was surprised to find out that it referred to an organization. Ethan let out a sigh and leaned on the rooftop. He looked at his hands, opening and closing them like he was trying to think. ''Should I just form my core now?'' The thought surfaced again, tempting him with the promise of immediate power. But he shook his head. He knew the cost. Completing the mission held rewards far greater than rushing things now. His mind wandered to his current attributes¡ªStrength, Speed, and Endurance. He was overjoyed when he knew that he could increase these through physical training, but Intelligence and Charisma? Those seemed more abstract. Could they be improved through similar means? But how? He rubbed his chin, deep in thought. ''What would it take to push these further?'' His thinking was interrupted by soft footsteps behind him. He turned and saw one of his staff looking nervous. She was small, and her big round glasses were crooked on her nose. Her face was red, and she was moving her hands. ¡°Hi, sir,¡± she greeted, her voice soft but audible. Ethan raised an eyebrow but kept his cool demeanor. ¡°Hello,¡± he replied smoothly. ¡°Can I help you with something?¡± The woman seemed startled by his response but quickly composed herself. ¡°Oh! Um¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to bother you, sir,¡± she stammered. ¡°I just¡­ well, I¡ª¡± ¡°Relax,¡± Ethan said, his tone gentle. ¡°You¡¯re not bothering me. Take your time.¡± Chloe took a deep breath. She tried her best to control herself right now. ¡°Oh. I''m sorry. I forgot to introduce myself. I¡¯m Chloe,¡± she said, feeling shy but more sure of herself now. ¡°I work with the developers¡¯ team. I¡ªum¡ªheard from Mr. Turner that you built the prototype for Quick yourself. Is that true?" Ethan nodded. Chloe seemed even more surprised as she continued, "Everyone on the team was amazed to hear that. They didn¡¯t expect our founder to also be¡­¡± She paused, her cheeks flushing a deeper shade of red. ¡°To also be¡­?¡± Ethan prompted, a small smile tugging at his lips. Chloe looked down, fumbling with her glasses. ¡°To also be¡­ so brilliant,¡± she finished quickly. Ethan chuckled softly. ¡°Well, that¡¯s kind of you to say, Chloe. But what brings you up here?¡± Chloe hesitated, clearly debating whether to continue. ¡°I¡ªuh¡ªactually had some suggestions for Quick,¡± she said. ¡°But I didn¡¯t know if I should bring them up. They¡¯re not exactly big ideas, just¡­ small improvements that might help. I didn¡¯t want to bother anyone, but since you¡¯re here¡­¡± Ethan tilted his head slightly. "Go ahead, tell me your ideas.¡± Chloe blinked in surprise, her nervousness giving way to cautious excitement. ¡°Really? Are you sure?¡± ¡°Positive,¡± Ethan said with a nod. ¡°I¡¯m always open to hearing ways we can make things better. Let¡¯s hear it.¡± Chloe smiled, her earlier nerves melting away as she began explaining her suggestions. She talked about the app and said it could be easier to use in some places. She suggested making Quick easier to use. This includes fixing some steps and adding new features so more people can use it. Ethan listened intently, nodding occasionally. He was really impressed with Chloe¡¯s ideas. Her suggestions were practical and showed that she understood how users interacted with the app. After about thirty minutes, Chloe stopped talking and realized how long it had been. ¡°Oh! I''m very sorry! I''ve been taking so much of your time,¡± she said, feeling embarrassed. Ethan waved her apology off. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Chloe, your ideas are awesome. I''m really impressed with how much you thought about this.¡± Chloe blushed again but smiled. ¡°Thank you, sir. That means a lot.¡±The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement. Ethan leaned against the railing, his curiosity piqued. ¡°You mentioned you were stuck on something earlier. What¡¯s the issue?¡± ¡°Oh! Right!¡± Chloe exclaimed. She took out a tablet from her bag. She quickly showed Ethan the code she was working. ¡°I am trying to fix these bugs, but nothing works. Every time I fix one thing, another thing goes wrong. I feel stuck.¡± Ethan took the tablet, his sharp eyes scanning the code. After a moment of silence, he began typing, rewriting a few lines. His fingers moved swiftly, and within minutes, he handed the tablet back to Chloe. ¡°Try running it now,¡± he said with a confident smile. Chloe did as he instructed, her eyes widening as the program worked flawlessly. ¡°It¡­ it worked!¡± she exclaimed, her face lighting up. ¡°How did you¡ª?¡± Ethan shrugged. ¡°Just a matter of looking at it from a different angle.¡± Before he could say more, a soft chime sounded in his head. ===== [Charisma +3] ===== Ethan was surprised and smiled. He thought, ''So that''s how it works!'' He felt really excited. Seeing Ethan¡¯s bright smile, Chloe assumed it was because of her suggestions. ¡°I¡¯m so glad you liked my ideas, sir,¡± she said, her own smile growing. Ethan looked at her, his grin softening into a genuine smile. ¡°Thank you, Chloe. Your input was invaluable. I¡¯ll make sure Jordan knows about the improvements you¡¯ve suggested¡ªand the bug fix we tackled together.¡± Chloe beamed. ¡°That means a lot, sir. Thank you!¡± Ethan watched as she left the rooftop, her steps lighter than before. Once he was alone again, he leaned against the railing, his smile returning. ''Suppose I can improve my attributes like this. In that case, I¡¯ll find a way to unlock my full potential without compromising the mission.'' *** Ezra pushed open the door to a pristine white room, the soft hiss of the hydraulic mechanism filling the silence. Inside, Maya sat stiffly on a sleek chair, her arms crossed and her eyes fixed on the wall ahead. The stark white walls and minimal decor made the atmosphere feel sterile and almost oppressive. ¡°How are you doing?¡± Ezra asked cautiously as he stepped inside, his voice soft but tinged with concern. Maya turned her head quickly and glared at him. ¡°What? Do you think I''ll be happy after everything that happened?¡± she asked, angry. Ezra sighed. He knew nothing he said would make any difference. ¡°Please, Maya. We are all on the same team. We all want to save Mark.¡± ¡°Then why,¡± Maya shouted, her voice trembling with anger, ¡°are we still here? Why aren¡¯t we doing anything?¡± Before Ezra could respond, the door behind him opened again. A new presence entered the room, and the air seemed to shift instantly. The presence was strong and impossible to ignore. Luciano. He was a large man with broad shoulders and a strong build. The first impression of him would be like you were looking at those warriors of the empires'' time. His hair was cut short as if he was in the military. His sharp eyes looked around the room with a calm but strong intensity. Maya froze for a moment, her anger momentarily replaced by surprise. ¡°Luciano?¡± she said, her voice quieter now. Luciano nodded slightly, his expression unreadable. ¡°Maya,¡± he said with a deep voice. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time.¡± Maya stood, her posture rigid but respectful. ¡°It has. Does Nemesis finally wish to take care of its members now?¡± Luciano looked at her with curious eyes, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He kept his gaze steady as he studied her. ¡°Just don¡¯t do anything stupid,¡± Luciano said finally, his voice calm but carrying an unmistakable weight. Maya¡¯s jaw tightened, her frustration bubbling to the surface again. ¡°If saving Mark is stupid,¡± she said defiantly, ¡°then I¡¯ll gladly be stupid. Maybe I should just leave Nemesis entirely.¡± Luciano''s expression did not change, but the room felt colder. His eyes narrowed a bit, and the intensity of his presence shifted. It was like staring into the eye of a storm, and Maya felt her confidence waver. ¡°You know,¡± Luciano said, his tone measured but firm, ¡°that¡¯s not possible.¡± The subtle change in his aura was enough to make Maya swallow hard. She knew all too well that Luciano¡¯s words were never empty threats. He was a man of action, and defiance against him was a dangerous game. Ezra, sensing the tension, stepped between them. ¡°Let¡¯s take a deep breath,¡± he said quickly. ¡°We¡¯re all feeling upset, but fighting each other won¡¯t help.¡± Luciano looked at Maya for a moment before turning his attention to Ezra. ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± he said simply, his tone neutral. ¡°But I need her to understand that recklessness won¡¯t save Mark. It¡¯ll only put more lives at risk.¡± Maya looked away, feeling frustrated. ¡°What¡¯s the plan?¡± she asked quietly but firmly. Luciano took a slow breath out. His face relaxed a little. ¡°We can¡¯t mobilize Nemesis right now,¡± he said. ¡°There are too many crises unfolding across the world that require our surveillance, power, and resources. The organization¡¯s hands are tied.¡± Ezra and Maya exchanged a glance, both understanding the weight of Luciano¡¯s words. Nemesis wasn¡¯t just a group of elite operatives¡ªit was a global force, quietly maintaining balance in a chaotic world. If Nemesis was stretched thin, then the situation was far worse than either of them had realized. ¡°But,¡± Luciano continued, his tone shifting slightly, ¡°Nemesis has assigned me to assist the Five Ghosts. That includes handling this situation with Mark.¡± Maya¡¯s eyes widened slightly, her anger replaced by a flicker of hope. ¡°You¡¯re here to help us?¡± Luciano nodded. ¡°Yes. And,¡± he added, his gaze sharpening, ¡°it¡¯s also time for me to scout for potential recruits. Nemesis always needs fresh talent.¡± When he said that, both Maya and Ezra¡¯s minds immediately turned to the same person. Ethan. Ezra¡¯s lips curved into a faint smirk as the thought solidified in his mind. ¡°I think we might know someone who fits the bill.¡± Maya crossed her arms, her expression skeptical but curious. ¡°You think he¡¯s ready for something like this?¡± Luciano¡¯s sharp gaze shifted between the two of them. ¡°Who are you talking about?¡± Ezra straightened, his voice steady. ¡°Ethan Cole. He¡¯s¡­ unpolished, but there¡¯s potential. A lot of it.¡± Luciano raised an eyebrow, clearly intrigued. ¡°Tell me more.¡± Maya hesitated, her frustration still simmering beneath the surface. As she thought about Ethan, she started to understand him better. Even though she had doubts, she noticed his determination, adaptability, and charisma. These qualities made her wonder if he could take on the challenge. ¡°He''s new to this,¡± Maya said, ¡°but he has the potential to make a difference.¡± Luciano folded his arms and seemed deep in thought. ¡°If you both say he¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll think about it. But he needs to be ready for what¡¯s coming. He can¡¯t hesitate or show weakness.¡± Ezra nodded. ¡°We understand. But if anyone can handle it, it¡¯s Ethan.¡± Luciano¡¯s gaze lingered on them for a moment before he nodded. ¡°Very well. Let¡¯s see if your faith in him is justified.¡± Chapter 67: 100 Points Ethan spent the whole day at Nova Tech''s gym. He knew it was unusual for the CEO to spend his workday there. He didn¡¯t care. He couldn¡¯t waste time because he needed to use all his effort and focus to reach his goals quickly. Ethan built a modern gym as part of Nova Tech¡¯s focus on employee wellness. Bright lights shine on the polished floors, and rows of equipment line the walls. There is a large area in the center for high-intensity training. This space is meant to inspire, and today, it serves as Ethan¡¯s personal battlefield. He had already made peace with the curious stares from his employees. As their boss, he could do whatever he wanted. If they were surprised to see him lifting weights or running on the treadmill at high speed during working hours, that was their problem. Ethan held the barbell tightly as he strained to complete another set of deadlifts. The satisfying ding of a system notification echoed in his mind. ===== [Strength +1] ===== "I see. To see progress, I must push my limits, just like others do without the system," he muttered. He smirked to himself, the rush of progress fueling his determination. Each point brought him closer to the elusive goal of 100 in every attribute. Strength, Speed, and Endurance were rising steadily with every rep, every mile, and every bead of sweat. But Ethan wasn¡¯t just here for his physical stats. His eyes flicked toward the group of employees gathered near the gym¡¯s stretching area, whispering among themselves as they watched him. He caught snippets of their hushed conversation. ¡°Is that really Mr. Cole? He¡¯s a beast!¡± ¡°Look at the speed on that treadmill! I didn¡¯t even know it could go that fast.¡± ¡°I thought he was just some rich kid with good ideas, but this? He¡¯s insane.¡± Ethan suppressed a grin. He didn¡¯t mind being the subject of their amazement. In fact, he welcomed it. Each time their admiration grew, so did his Charisma points. ===== [Charisma +2] ===== He got on the treadmill and set it to the highest incline and speed. His feet hit the moving belt in a steady rhythm, and he breathed heavily but kept control. The whispers grew louder, some employees now openly cheering him on. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Mr. Cole!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve got this!¡± Ethan pushed harder, his legs burning as he approached his limits. The pain was intense, but it was worth it for progress. After ten tough minutes, he pressed the stop button on the treadmill and stepped off with a proud smile. ===== [Speed +1] [Endurance +1] ===== Ethan picked up a towel before wiping the sweat from his forehead and other exposed parts of his body. He was trying his best to control his breath. Pushing his limits in every set made his almost a hundred points of Endurance seem like nothing. A few of his staff, who were working out, too, watched him with a mix of disbelief and admiration. ¡°Mr. Cole,¡± a young man from the marketing team said, ¡°you are amazing. I¡¯ve never seen anyone push themselves like that.¡± Ethan chuckled, slinging the towel over his shoulder. Thanks to the effect brought by unlocking Public Speaking and Leadership, he felt he needed to say something here. Who knows if he could increase his Charisma more. ¡°Thanks. I believe this: It¡¯s not about competing with others. It¡¯s about improving yourself compared to who you were yesterday,¡± Ethan said. The crowd murmured in agreement, clearly inspired by his words. =====Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author. [Charisma +3] ===== Ethan¡¯s smile widened. His earlier theory was proving true¡ªevery time he impressed or inspired someone, his Charisma grew. And in this environment, where he was both a leader and a motivator, the potential for growth was immense. As the day went on, Ethan moved through different exercises¡ªsquats, pull-ups, and battle ropes. Each activity pushed him further, and each time he felt the limits of his body, he dug deeper, drawing on a determination that seemed limitless. The gym staff, initially hesitant about their CEO monopolizing the facility, had quickly become his biggest supporters. They offered tips, cheered him on, and even adjusted the equipment to help him push his limits safely. By the time Ethan finished his last set, the gym was abuzz with energy. Employees were talking excitedly about his performance. Some felt motivated to work harder in their own workouts. Ethan took his water bottle. He took a long sip from it. He leaned against the wall, thinking about the day¡¯s progress. ===== [Status Panel] Name: Ethan Cole Level: 7 EXP: 22000 / 28000 Ascension Points: 4 Wealth: Unlimited Attributes: Free Attribute Points: 0 Skills: 1. Krav Maga [Master] 2. Close Quarters Combat [Master] 3. Tactical Firearms [Master] 4. Stealth [Master] 5. Tracking [Master] 6. Heightened Sense [Passive] 7. Eidetic Memory [Passive] 8. Public Speaking [Intermediate] 9. Leadership [Intermediate] ===== Ethan let out a satisfied sigh. ¡°It¡¯s paying off. I''m getting closer to completing the core forming mission,¡± he muttered under his breath. The hours of pushing his body to its limits had borne fruit, and now he was seeing the results. His Strength, Speed, and Endurance had broken past the 100-point threshold, a milestone that left him feeling both proud and slightly awed. Yet, his gaze drifted to his Intelligence points. At 87, it was still trailing behind the others. He knew what needed to be done¡ªreading, studying, learning¡ªbut that kind of progress required a different kind of effort. It wasn¡¯t something he could achieve here in the gym. ¡°I¡¯ll tackle that later,¡± Ethan murmured, already envisioning himself in his home library, pouring over books or research papers available online and absorbing knowledge with the efficiency his Eidetic Memory provided. But his thoughts didn¡¯t stop there. He began to wonder if he was nearing a limit. Could there be a limit to how far he could push himself? After all, his recent gains were extraordinary. Few people, even those at their physical peak, could achieve what he had. Was the system offering him an easy path, or was there more to uncover? Unlimited System. The name itself hinted at infinite potential, but was that really the case? Ethan¡¯s lips quirked into a faint smile as he wiped the sweat from his brow. ¡°Guess I¡¯ll find out eventually,¡± he muttered. He couldn¡¯t deny that the strength gained from his own blood, sweat, and effort felt far more fulfilling than anything the system had given him outright. *** The dim warehouse on the edge of Novan City smelled of damp concrete and rusted metal. It was an ideal location for secret or shady deals. The place was away from the busy streets of the city. The quiet hum of machinery in the background made the atmosphere feel even more heavy. Donald, a well-known loan shark and drug cartel leader from Brooksville, sat relaxed on a metal chair with a cigar in his mouth. He blew out a puff of smoke and narrowed his eyes as he looked at the man sitting across from him. Lucien. Unlike Donald¡¯s flamboyant demeanor, Lucien exuded a quiet menace. Dressed in a tailored black suit, he sat with the air of someone used to power and control. His eyes seemed to pierce through the smoke-filled air as he studied Donald with mild disdain. Another figure of a man knelt on the cold, dirty floor next to them. He was blindfolded and had a thick cloth gagging his mouth. His hands and feet were tied tightly. His head hung low, but his trembling shoulders showed he was afraid. Every so often, a muffled sound of protest escaped his gag. Behind Lucien stood Mike and Taison, two of his most loyal followers. Their imposing figures loomed in the shadows, their sharp eyes scanning the room for any signs of danger. Each of them carried an air of dangerous confidence, their hands never far from their weapons. On the other side, Donald¡¯s entourage consisted of three rugged-looking men, each exuding a raw, primal energy. Their lean builds and alert postures marked them as mercenaries, and their presence left no doubt¡ªthey were Ascendants. Donald took another puff of his cigar, the orange tip glowing softly in the low light. ¡°Lucien,¡± he said in a deep voice, ¡°I don''t want to waste time. You know why I¡¯m here.¡± Lucien leaned back in his chair, his expression calm. ¡°Ethan Cole,¡± he said simply, as though the name were of no consequence. Donald grinned, showing teeth stained with years of indulgence. ¡°That cocky bastard humiliated me back in Brooksville. He ruined my operation and made me a laughingstock. I want him broken.¡± Lucien tilted his head slightly. ¡°And what makes you think I care about your petty vendettas?¡± Donald¡¯s grin faltered, but he quickly recovered, leaning forward. ¡°Because you want something too, don¡¯t you? Jessica. The one who slipped through your fingers. We¡¯ve got common ground here.¡± At the mention of Jessica, Lucien¡¯s eyes flickered with something dangerous. His calm expression briefly changed before returning to its usual stillness. ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± he said quietly. ¡°We do share an interest.¡± Donald felt more confident, and he leaned back with a happy smile. ¡°So let¡¯s cut the crap. You help me take down Ethan, and I¡¯ll help you get Jessica. Win-win.¡± Lucien¡¯s lips curved into a faint smile, though it didn¡¯t reach his eyes. ¡°You assume I need your help.¡± Donald felt angry, but before he could say anything, Lucien raised a hand to quiet him. ¡°I won¡¯t pass up an opportunity if it helps me reach my goals,¡± he said. The tension in the room was clear as the two men stared each other down. Finally, Lucien looked at the man kneeling beside them. ¡°And him?¡± Lucien asked, gesturing with a slight nod. Donald¡¯s grin returned, wider this time. He reached down and grabbed the man by the hair, jerking his head back to reveal a bruised face. The man groaned in pain, his muffled protests growing louder. ¡°This guy,¡± Donald said with a laugh, ¡°is Joseph Moore.¡± Chapter 68: Time to Form the Core Ethan sat at his desk in the study, surrounded by stacks of research papers. Well, he printed everything that caught his attention. The quiet night was only interrupted by the soft sound of paper rustling, the occasional scratch of his pen, and his typing on the keyboard. The room was simple but functional¡ªhis own private corner where he could focus without distractions. Stacks of papers covered the desk: biology, chemistry, engineering, and even medicine. Tonight, however, his attention was fixed on understanding the science behind the LaRues¡¯ bio-weapons and artificial Ascendants. After seeing their devastating power in the recorded video shown by Yamal, Ethan knew he had to be ready. He picked up a research paper on genetic engineering and underlined a section that caught his eye: ¡°Genetic modification has the potential to enhance human abilities beyond natural limits.¡± He paused, reading the sentence again. This was the kind of technology the LaRues were using¡ªpushing science to its limits to create powerful, artificial beings. If he wanted to fight them, he needed to understand their methods and find a way to counter them. Next, he skimmed through blueprints of advanced weapons. He compared them with what he had seen in Mark¡¯s battle footage. Ethan has an eidetic memory, which means he can remember every detail of the cloaked figures and their weapons. As he gathered the information, he started to see a pattern, but it raised more questions than answers. "I don''t know if I''m becoming smarter or just knowledgeable," Ethan muttered. He switched to another stack of papers, this time on nanotechnology. The possibilities fascinated him: tiny machines capable of repairing the body or neutralizing toxins. Could nanotech be the key to defeating the LaRues? He scribbled notes in the margins, his mind racing with ideas. Hours passed, but Ethan barely noticed. He was completely immersed, his focus razor-sharp. Concepts that might take others days to grasp seemed to click instantly for him. What Ethan didn¡¯t realize was that his Intelligence attribute had quietly surpassed 150 points, unlocking a level of comprehension far beyond the average human. All he knew was that everything felt clearer, faster¡ªlike his mind was operating at full capacity. Between reading and writing notes, Ethan leaned back in his chair to reflect. His goals for Nova Tech weren¡¯t just about leading the company or growing his wealth. He wanted Nova Tech to be a global force for innovation¡ªexploring space and the deep ocean and even unlocking the secrets of the human body. These studies weren¡¯t just preparation for the battle against the LaRues; they were building the foundation for the future. As he flipped through a paper on countermeasures for biochemical warfare, his thoughts shifted to the bigger picture. How could these weapons be neutralized? What made the artificial Ascendants so dangerous, and where were their weaknesses? Ethan jotted down his ideas as they came, each one sharper and more precise than the last. ¡°Time for a break,¡± he said to himself. He pushed his chair back and stood up, stretching his arms overhead. The faint sound of his joints popping felt good. It reminded him that his body needed care, too, even with all his mental work. As he walked around the room, he thought about the useful knowledge he had just gained. The research was more than theoretical now; it was practical and actionable. He had a clear sense of what needed to be done to counter the LaRues¡¯ bio-weapons and artificial Ascendants. But to take the next step, he needed more than just ideas. He needed a space to bring them to life. He looked out the window at the city lights shining in the distance. ¡°A lab,¡± he said softly, the idea taking root in his mind. ¡°I need a lab.¡± Nova Tech had state-of-the-art facilities, but he wanted something private, something he could control entirely. A lab in his home would allow him to work without limitations or interruptions. He could freely try and experiment with new ideas, explore limits, and create the technologies that he had been thinking about. He chuckled softly, thinking about what his staff would say if they knew their CEO wanted to turn his house into a modern research facility. ¡°They might think I¡¯m crazy,¡± he said, shaking his head.Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation. Ethan walked to one of the large windows in the study. His eyes looked outside. The idea of being more than just a tech mogul, of transcending the ordinary definitions of success, filled him with a sense of purpose. It wasn¡¯t just about wealth anymore. It wasn¡¯t even about power. The vision was grander than that. "I cannot imagine..." he whispered to himself, "If I am going to be the richest, strongest, and smartest man alive." He spoke those words not to brag but as a quiet reminder of his potential to himself. That was when he felt that he should check his Status Panel. ===== [Status Panel] Name: Ethan Cole Level: 7 EXP: 22000 / 28000 Ascension Points: 4 Wealth: Unlimited Attributes: ===== ¡°152 points already?¡± Ethan was shocked. For a moment, he stared, his surprise giving way to understanding. It made sense. After all the hours spent studying, it was logical that his intelligence had gone above 150 points. He could feel his mind becoming sharper. Ethan took a deep breath. "I believe this is the time." This was the moment he had been waiting for. His goal was not just to learn; it was to take the next step in becoming an Ascendant. And now, with all his attributes aligned and his mind honed, he could finally form his core. The thought of waiting any longer felt unbearable. Mark was out there, and Ethan had a mission to complete. He moved away from the window. He looked around to find the best place for his next action. "I guess here will be okay." Ethan quickly cleared a space in the center of the study. He sat cross-legged on the floor. He was feeling extremely nervous. He had nobody to guide him this time around. Mark was captured, Maya was trying to calm herself, and the others of the Five Ghosts were busy with their duties. Once again, Ethan took a deep breath. "Here we go," he said. The room became completely silent, save for Ethan''s rhythmic breathing. He allowed his mind to clear. That was when he recalled the breathing and core-forming technique that Mark had taught him. ¡°Breathe in¡­ feel the energy¡­¡± Ethan said quietly, remembering what Mark had told him. He took deep breaths and tried to forget everything around him. As Ethan got used to the breathing pattern, he focused on the next step. He recalled the memory of the Ascendant Core Forming technique, a mental blueprint etched into his mind from Mark¡¯s detailed explanations. The technique required precision and balance. Forming an Ascendant Core wasn¡¯t just about raw power; it was about channeling energy from every part of himself¡ªmind, body, and spirit¡ªinto a singular, condensed point within his body. A core that would become the foundation of his strength as an Ascendant. "Let''s get this done quickly," Ethan said in determination. He was feeling confident that he could do this successfully. He closed his eyes and imagined his body as a system of energy. He felt alive and full of potential. He sensed the strength in his muscles, limbs, and core. With a deep inhale, he began drawing the energy inward. It was like pulling threads from every corner of his body, weaving them together into a single, concentrated point just below his navel. The energy was warm, vibrant, and powerful, swirling in a steady rhythm as he gathered more and more. The process was intense. Sweat formed on his brow, and his body trembled slightly under the sheer effort of maintaining control. But Ethan didn¡¯t waver. His focus was absolute, his mind clear as he guided the energy with precision. The swirling energy grew denser and brighter until it felt like a miniature sun burning within him. It pulsed with power, each thrum resonating through his entire being. ¡°Almost there,¡± Ethan muttered, his voice tight with effort. He steadied his breathing, ensuring the flow of energy remained smooth. Finally, with one last surge of concentration, he compressed the energy into its final form. A brilliant, compact core of golden light and power solidified within him, radiating a warmth that spread through his entire body. Ethan exhaled slowly, opening his eyes. His vision was sharper, and his senses heightened. He could feel the core within him, like a wellspring of limitless energy waiting to be tapped into. The system chimed in his mind, its tone triumphant. ===== [Congratulations! Core Formation Complete!] Ascendant Rank: One-Star Golden Ascendant (Lower) Your core is unique and imbued with golden energy, granting unlimited potential. ===== Ethan opened his eyes, his pupils now glowing faintly with a golden hue. His senses felt sharper, his thoughts clearer, and his body lighter yet more powerful. But before he could process the transformation fully, the system¡¯s sound of notification chimed once again. ===== [Mystery Rewards Unlocked!] 1. Eternal Dragon Codex: A legendary cultivation technique passed down by ancient Ascendants. The Eternal Dragon Codex contains the secrets of ultimate cultivation, techniques to master energy manipulation, and the history of Ascendants. This codex will grow with you, revealing more as your rank increases. 2. Divine Eyes: Your eyes have awakened to divine truth. You can discern lies, hidden intentions, and the true nature of people and objects. Additionally, you can sense the rank of any Ascendant or anything, no matter how well they try to conceal it. 3. Attribute Boost: All attributes increased to 300 points. ====== Ethan inhaled sharply as a rush of energy surged through him. His muscles tightened, his vision sharpened, and his mind expanded. He felt as though his very being had been reforged in golden fire. ¡°One-Star Golden Ascendant¡­¡± Ethan muttered. He was unfamiliar with the ranking system, but he believed he might be different than the others. Chapter 69: The Ranks of the Ascendants The phone was ringing. Jessica sat in the living area of her hotel suite. Ethan purposedly chose this extremely beautiful and comfortable place for her and her family. It had many bedrooms and provided a very nice view of the city. However, everything felt heavy the moment she received the call and looked at her phone''s screen. "Who''s calling me?" she asked herself. After everything that happened back in her hometown, she was being paranoid every time she received a call from an unknown number. The TV was playing quietly, and she could hear her siblings laughing in another room. However, everything seemed to be drowned when her phone rang. She could not understand why, but somehow, it made her feel worried. She took a deep breath and answered the call. ¡°Hello?¡± Her voice was steady, but only just. ¡°Jessica Moore,¡± a gruff, unfamiliar voice greeted her. The way her name was spoken¡ªmocking, almost amused¡ªmade her blood run cold. ¡°Who is this?¡± she asked, her tone sharper now, though her heart pounded against her ribs. A low chuckle came through the line. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s been a while. Relax, sweetheart. I¡¯m someone you should remember.¡± Her breath stopped as the voice became familiar, bringing back memories she wanted to forget. ¡°Donald,¡± she whispered, feeling sick. ¡°Bingo,¡± Donald drawled, his tone dripping with mockery. ¡°It''s an honor to not be forgotten by such a beauty.¡± Jessica tightened her grip on the phone. ¡°Why? What do you want, Donald? Why are you calling me?¡± Donald¡¯s laugh was sharp and cruel. ¡°Oh, come on, Jess." He paused, but Jessica could hear his laughter. "I believe you know why I''m calling. Your precious Mr. Cole and his little ¡®rescue mission¡¯ cost me a lot. And now, it¡¯s time for some payback.¡± Her heart sank. She opened her mouth to reply, but before she could talk, Donald¡¯s tone became darker. ¡°But you''re wrong if you think this is about Ethan alone. If you think so, you seem to have forgotten something." Jessica''s heart was beating crazily. She could feel a sudden rush of something to her head. "What do you mean, Donald? I don''t get it," she asked. Her voice was trembling even though she tried her best to sound calm and firm. Donald let the silence linger for a moment, enjoying her discomfort. ¡°How could you, Jessica? You''ve forgotten about him? He''s eager to see you,¡± he finally said, his voice threatening. Jessica heard a rustling sound and a quiet groan. It made her stomach feel twisted. ¡°Who is that?¡± she demanded. ¡°See for yourself,¡± Donald said smoothly, and the call ended abruptly. Jessica stared at her phone, her hands trembling. A moment later, a notification lit up the screen¡ªa video message. Her fingers felt heavy as she tapped to play it, a sinking feeling pulling her deeper into dread. The video began dimly lit and grainy but clear enough for her to recognize the scene. Her father, bound to a chair, bruises marring his once-proud face, sat slumped forward. He lifted his head weakly. His eyes, filled with pain and fear, looked at the camera. ¡°Jessica¡­¡± he groaned, his voice muffled by the gag in his mouth. He struggled against the bindings that held him tightly in place. Jessica felt like everything was spinning. The phone almost fell from her hand as she went pale. ¡°No¡­¡± she whispered, her voice almost silent. In the background, Donald¡¯s voice sneered, ¡°Tomorrow, Jess. Bring Ethan Cole with you. No tricks, no security. Just the two of you. Or your dear old dad won¡¯t make it out alive.¡± The video ended, and Jessica stared at the blank screen. She breathed quickly. Her body was trembling, and tears began to form in her eyes. She was feeling extremely overwhelmed by the situation. "No... Dad... No... Why it is becoming like this..." The phone fell from her hand onto the soft carpet, and she held onto the armrest of the sofa for support. Her father had neglected their family and left them to take care of themselves when they needed him most. She had every reason to hate and resent him. But even though she wanted to think otherwise, she still loved him. Now, he was in danger¡ªbecause of her. That was what she believed. She felt tears in her eyes as she tightened her fists. Her breathing was shaky, and her chest moved up and down quickly as she tried to calm herself. She couldn¡¯t let herself break down. Not now. Jessica pressed a trembling hand to her forehead, trying to think clearly. The call¡¯s demand echoed in her mind: Tomorrow, Jess. Bring Ethan Cole. ¡°No... I can''t do it,¡± she muttered. She shook her head a few times. That was the last thing she believed she should do. "I can''t drag Ethan into my mess anymore." He had already done so much for her, sacrificed so much. She could not keep adding her problems to him. This was her responsibility. Her father¡¯s fate depended on her, and she would face it by herself.The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings. She wiped her tears and sat up straight. She took a deep breath. The call had asked her to come in the afternoon. The location was sent, too. That should give her enough time to prepare. Jessica tightened her fists, her nails pressing into her palms. ¡°I¡¯ll try to think of other ways,¡± she whispered. That was when another person came into her mind. It was Jordan. "Maybe I can ask Jordan to help," Jessica wondered aloud. However, she does not realize that excluding Ethan is her fatal mistake. This was something that she would regret for the rest of her life. *** At the Cole residence, Yamal stood outside, his sharp eyes scanning the quiet night. Everything seemed calm until a sudden wave of energy passed through the air, making him shiver. He looked at the house, moving from surprise to amazement. ¡°What is this?¡± he said softly. He could sense an extremely strong energy coming from inside. He faintly smiled as he realized something. ¡°Ethan... You''re a monster,¡± Yamal said quietly, shaking his head. ¡°Just by forming his core, he¡¯s already releasing such a terrifying aura. This kid¡­ he¡¯s something else.¡± Inside the house, Ethan sat cross-legged in the study, his breathing steady as he adjusted to the new power coursing through him. Only now did he notice the state of the room. Papers were scattered everywhere, some even stuck to the walls. The energy released during his core formation had turned the once-organized space into chaos. Ethan chuckled softly. He ran a hand through his hair. "Guess I need to call for the maids to clean this up tomorrow." But the mess was far from his mind. His thoughts were consumed by the Eternal Dragon Codex. Extending his hand, he willed the codex to appear. In an instant, the codex moved from the Inventory in the system and materialized right before him. It has a golden dragon carving on its cover. It was very beautiful. "Eternal Dragon Codex..." Ethan read the title. It was actually in strange symbols and patterns. He believed it was a language, an ancient or foreign language. However, he could understand it perfectly. "It must be the system''s doing," he concluded. His fingers traced the carving before slowly opening the first page. The glowing text seemed alive and full of power. ¡°Let¡¯s see what you have for me, codex,¡± Ethan murmured. His voice was steady, but he could not hide his excitement. This would be his first step in the path of Ascendant. He was ready to learn and grow. He wanted to prepare for the challenges ahead. The golden writing on the codex shimmered softly in the light of his study. The first few pages introduced the codex, explaining where it came from and its role as a guide for growing Ascendant power. As he flipped through the pages, the words changed and rearranged themselves, almost as if they were listening to his thoughts. Ethan felt that this was not just a book¡ªit was alive, adjusting to what he understood. The Ranks of the Ascendants. Ethan¡¯s eyes locked on the bold heading. The codex began with a detailed explanation of the Ascendant ranking system. The ranks were categorized from One-Star to Nine-Star, each representing a monumental leap in power and mastery. Each rank was further divided into five stages: Lower, Low, Middle, High, and Higher. Ethan nodded. ¡°Straightforward enough,¡± he muttered, flipping to the next section. But the codex wasn¡¯t finished. There was an additional stage, one that few reached or even dared to attempt: Peak. The codex explained that most Ascendants chose to ascend to the next rank once they reached the Higher stage. However, those who pushed themselves to Peak could unlock a hidden potential known as the Body Gates¡ªa concept that remained shrouded in mystery. Ethan furrowed his brow. ¡°Body Gates?¡± he murmured, his curiosity piqued. A smile formed on his lips. He wanted to learn more as he flipped the page. But, there was no more explanation for it. The codex seemed unwilling to reveal anything further for now. "I guess it will tell me when the time comes." He continued flipping. The next section addressed the unique distinctions among Golden, Silver, and Bronze Ascendants. "I''m a Golden Ascendant..." he thought, wondering if everyone was given a title like this. Ethan read intently, eager to understand what made him stand out as a Golden Ascendant. The initial lines indicated that not everyone received a title. Most Ascendants were ordinary and without distinction. Only the chosen few would be granted a title, signified by the color of the auras radiating from their bodies. For Bronze Ascendants, the codex explained, their strength allowed them to fight on par with those half a rank above their current stage. For example, a Middle One-Star Bronze Ascendant could hold their own against a Lower Two-Star Bronze Ascendant. Silver Ascendants were a step above, capable of battling those one full rank above their current stage. But Golden Ascendants¡­ Ethan¡¯s eyes widened as he read the next passage. ¡°Golden Ascendants possess strength comparable to those two full ranks or more above their current stage and rank,¡± the codex revealed. Ethan leaned back in his chair, absorbing the implications. That meant, as a Lower One-Star Golden Ascendant, his strength was already on par with that of a Lower Three-Star Ascendant. The realization sent a ripple of excitement through him. ¡°This is cheating,¡± he chuckled. The codex elaborated further: Golden Ascendants weren¡¯t just stronger; their cores were unique, imbued with golden energy that enhanced their resilience, recovery, and energy reserve and control. However, such power came with challenges. Golden Ascendants faced greater hurdles in advancing their ranks, requiring not only immense effort but also unique resources and techniques. ¡°As expected,¡± Ethan muttered. Being powerful would not mean everything was going to be easy for him. He did not really mind because even with the system, he was hoping for a challenge along the way. Ethan¡¯s thoughts turned to the world around him. ¡°If this is the ranking of Ascendants,¡± he thought, ¡°then where do the strongest stand? How powerful are the Five Ghosts of Nemesis?¡± He flipped the pages, searching for insight into the strength of other Ascendants. The codex responded, revealing glimpses of the current state of Ascendants on Earth. The text described Earth as a ¡°hidden battlefield¡± where powerful factions vied for control since ancient times. It hinted at figures who had reached as high as Seven-Star or even Eight-Star Ascendants, their names whispered in secrecy. These were individuals capable of reshaping entire landscapes with their power. Ethan felt a surge of determination. He needed to understand this world fully¡ªits players, its power structures, and its dangers. He couldn¡¯t afford to be ignorant, not when so much was at stake. ¡°Maybe when the Ghosts bring me to the Nemesis¡¯s headquarters, I¡¯ll learn more about the world.¡± Ethan hoped that the LaRues would not be too powerful since he needed to settle them first. The world was vast. It was not about the Novan City alone. He believed that more challenges were waiting. He and Nova Tech would grow, and of course, he would face more challenges in the future. Ethan turned the page, his fingers brushing over the glowing golden text that appeared next. The title at the top of the page immediately captured his attention: Combat Arts and Techniques of Ascendants. His heart quickened. This was the part he had been waiting for¡ªthe key to understanding the awe-inspiring elemental powers he had witnessed in Mark¡¯s battle against Alexander LaRue and the cloaked figures. The thought of wielding such abilities filled him with excitement. Chapter 70: Dragonheart Ascension Method Ethan took a deep breath as his eyes read the first few lines of the next topic. The codex introduced the four primary Ascendant Elemental Powers. There were fire, water, wind, and earth. "This seems similar to that series of the bald monk," Ethan muttered despite all the seriousness. The codex continued to say that each element had its own unique characteristics, strengths, and limitations. ''Can I choose which element I want to connect with?'' Ethan wondered. Even so, he continued to read the description of each element. ===== Fire: The element of destruction and raw power. Fire-users could unleash devastating attacks, incinerating their enemies with overwhelming heat and energy. However, mastering fire required immense control, as its chaotic nature could easily spiral out of hand. Water: The element of adaptability and fluidity. Water-users were versatile and capable of both offensive and defensive techniques. They could manipulate the flow of energy, redirect attacks, and even heal wounds, making them invaluable in both combat and support roles. Wind: The element of speed and precision. Wind-users were swift and agile, striking with unparalleled accuracy. They could generate cutting gales, enhance their movements, and even create barriers of air to protect themselves. Earth: The element of resilience and strength. Earth-users were known for their unshakable defenses and powerful strikes. They could manipulate the ground, create barriers, and launch massive attacks that could shake entire battlefields. ===== Ethan¡¯s eyes lingered on the descriptions, his mind racing with possibilities. ¡°So these are the foundations,¡± he murmured. ¡°Fire for raw power, water for versatility, wind for speed, and earth for strength. But can I wield more than one or combine them?¡± The codex seemed to anticipate his question. The next section addressed the concept of elemental fusion, where Ascendants who mastered multiple elements could combine their powers to create new techniques. However, it also warned that elemental fusion required a deep understanding of both elements and perfect harmony between them. ¡°Luckily, I now have eidetic memory and super high intelligence. If not, all of this would be too much for me to take,¡± Ethan chuckled at the thought. Ethan paused as the codex shifted to a new section detailing the path to mastering elemental powers. ¡°To wield the elements,¡± the codex explained, ¡°one must first connect with the core of their energy. This connection begins within the Ascendant Core, where energy flows and adapts to the user¡¯s will.¡± The codex emphasized the importance of discipline and meditation in cultivating elemental mastery. It wasn¡¯t just about strength; it also needed balance, focus, and a clear understanding of the element¡¯s nature. Each element has its own personality: fire is wild, water is calm, wind is elusive, and earth is steady. To control these elements, an Ascendant must connect their spirit with the essence of each element. Ethan smiled as he read. He saw how much potential he had within him. The codex could be considered as the most perfect tool available, but it was his job to use them well. Ethan turned the page of the book and focused on the bold title: Dragonheart Ascension Method. The page sparkled with details, showing an image of a majestic dragon wrapped around a glowing core. The dragon¡¯s sharp, wise eyes seemed to look into Ethan¡¯s soul, urging him to live up to its standard. He took a deep breath and started to read. The Dragonheart Ascension Method, as the codex explained, was an ancient and peerless cultivation technique. It was designed for those with golden cores, a rarity among Ascendants. Legends spoke of its origin, passed down by the first Ascendants who modeled their strength, resilience, and wisdom after the mythical dragons. The method was divided into five profound stages. ===== [Dragonheart Ascension Method] 1. Dragon¡¯s Physique: Use basic elemental energy to develop powerful physical strength and launch strong elemental attacks. 2. Dragon¡¯s Scale: Make the body stronger to handle heavy damage, making it as tough as a dragon¡¯s strong armor. 3. Dragon¡¯s Flight: Unlock unparalleled speed and agility, granting the ability to outmaneuver any opponent. 4. Dragon¡¯s Roar: Release powerful waves of energy that disrupt and incapacitate enemies within a wide radius. 5. Dragon¡¯s Soul: Attain mastery over the essence of the elements, paving the way for advanced techniques and the ability to merge multiple elemental powers. ====Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon. Each stage was clearly explained, with step-by-step instructions, diagrams, and guidance on meditation and energy work. The amount of knowledge was impressive, yet it felt personal to Ethan as if it were meant just for him. ¡°What a method,¡± Ethan murmured. His fingers were brushing over the dragon illustration. ¡°And what a responsibility.¡± The codex ended the section with a stern warning: Only those with the unshakable resolve of a dragon can traverse this path. Hesitation is defeat. Doubt is failure. A faint smile played on Ethan¡¯s lips. ¡°Good thing I don¡¯t do hesitation.¡± With that, he closed the codex momentarily, letting the enormity of what he had learned settle in his mind. There was no question about it¡ªhe would master this method. But first, he needed to prepare himself fully. *** Later that night, Jessica went down to the hotel lobby. She quickly saw Jordan leaning against a pillar. He looked casual but with an air of confidence. It was what was attractive about him. His face brightened when he saw her, but his smile faded when he noticed her pale face and tense posture. ¡°Jessica?¡± he said, stepping forward. ¡°You okay?¡± Jessica glanced around the lobby. Steve and the other bodyguards were stationed near the entrance, their sharp eyes scanning the area. Steve gave Jordan a quick look but said nothing, assuming it was just a routine conversation. ¡°Come with me,¡± Jessica said quietly. Without waiting for a reply, she took Jordan to a quiet spot in the lobby, away from others. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Jordan asked, his brow furrowing. "You seemed in a rush." Jessica pulled out her phone. ¡°I need you to see this,¡± she said, her voice shaking. She gave him the phone and watched as he grew serious while the video played. "Is this your father?" Jordan asked. Jessica nodded. ¡°That bastard,¡± Jordan spat, his fists clenching. ¡°We need to tell Ethan. Now.¡± ¡°No!¡± Jessica said sharply, grabbing his arm. Her eyes were wide, pleading. ¡°We can¡¯t tell Ethan.¡± ¡°Jessica, are you hearing yourself?¡± Jordan hissed. ¡°He can help. You know he can.¡± "No! I can''t get him involved anymore," she said, her voice shaky. Tears almost fell again, but she stopped them. ¡°This is my mess. My family¡¯s mess. Ethan has enough to deal with. I won¡¯t burden him with this.¡± Jordan stared at her, his jaw tightening. ¡°And what¡¯s your plan? You¡¯re going to face Donald alone? Pay him off?¡± ¡°I will pay with what I have,¡± Jessica said, her voice strong even though her hands trembled. ¡°For now, I have about $600,000. It was the commission received from selling the headquarters." Jordan understood what she wanted to say. Jessica added, "But if that''s not enough... If he wants more, I¡¯ll buy time. With my salary, I can take out a loan or sell the house or the land.¡± Jordan ran his hand through his hair, looking frustrated. ¡°This is crazy, Jessica." Donald¡¯s not going to stop just because you pay him off.¡± Jessica¡¯s voice wavered, but her resolve held. ¡°I know. But I have to try. Please, Jordan. Don¡¯t tell Ethan.¡± Jordan exhaled sharply, his shoulders slumping. ¡°Fine,¡± he said reluctantly. ¡°But if anything goes wrong, I¡¯m stepping in. Got it?¡± Jessica nodded, relief washing over her. ¡°Thank you, Jordan. I mean it.¡± Jordan didn¡¯t reply. His mind was already racing with backup plans, but he kept them to himself. If Jessica wants to manage this on her own, he will respect her choice¡ªfor now. *** The room was dark, with one light hanging above. Donald sat at a wobbly table, smoking a cigar. He looked at the three people in front of him, who seemed tough and powerful. The first man was tall and thin, with sharp features and a cruel smirk on his face. He had pale skin and piercing green eyes that showed his malice. His name was Verran. He was an Ascendant who could control the wind with great skill. His reputation as a swift and merciless assassin had earned him the nickname The Gale Reaper. Verran leaned back in his chair, his long fingers drumming on the table as if bored by the conversation. Next to him sat Kaida. She had short, black hair and a strong, muscular build. Her dark eyes sparkled with a fierce intensity, and scars covered her arms. For her, it was her medals won from the battles she had fought. Kaida was an Earth Ascendant known for her strong defenses and powerful ground-shaking attacks. She sat with her arms crossed, and her presence demanded respect. The next one was Dravik. He was a large man with a shaved head and tattoos all over his arms and neck. His deep-set eyes looked cold and calculating, and he moved in a careful and controlled way. Dravik was a Fire Ascendant, known for his power to create intense flames that could burn anything in front of him. He cracked his knuckles as a faint glow of fire flickered around his fingertips. Donald leaned forward with a cigar in the corner of his mouth. ¡°I want to remind you guys of our deal,¡± he began, his tone calm but laced with menace. ¡°You¡¯ve fulfilled part of it by coming with me to Novan City and being my dogs.¡± Despite his harsh words, the three Ascendants exchanged glances, their expressions unreadable. ¡°I want you guys to do another thing for me. Deal with Ethan Cole. But¡­¡± Donald continued, ¡°Don¡¯t kill him. I want him alive. Stripped of his wealth, his dignity, his power. Everything. I¡¯ll handle the rest.¡± Verran raised an eyebrow, his smirk widening. ¡°Stripped of his wealth? You want us to humiliate him, is that it?¡± Donald nodded, exhaling a cloud of smoke. ¡°Exactly. I want to ruin him.¡± Kaida leaned forward, her scarred hands resting on the table. ¡°And what do we get for doing your dirty work?¡± Donald grinned, tapping the ash off his cigar. ¡°You¡¯ll be paid well, of course. Do this, and you¡¯ll each receive double what I promised.¡± Dravik chuckled, a low rumble that seemed to vibrate through the room. ¡°Double, huh? Generous. But there¡¯s just one problem.¡± Verran¡¯s smirk twisted into a sneer. ¡°You¡¯re asking us to go up against Ethan Cole, who just so happens to have the backing of the Five Ghosts of Nemesis.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think we don¡¯t know about that.¡± Kaida¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°And you think we¡¯d risk that for pocket change? That¡¯s absurd.¡± The room was quiet and tense. Donald took a long puff from his cigar, which glowed brightly. He did not show that he was afraid, even though the people in front of him were Ascendants. It was because he had something they wanted. Donald leaned forward, his voice low but firm. ¡°You¡¯re not doing this for the money.¡± The three Ascendants exchanged a glance, intrigued but wary. ¡°You¡¯re doing this,¡± Donald continued, ¡°because I can give you something far more valuable. Connections. Power.¡± Verran¡¯s smirk faded, replaced by a calculating expression. ¡°Go on.¡± Donald extinguished his cigar, crushing it in the ashtray with deliberate care. ¡°I¡¯ll arrange for you to be introduced to the LaRues. You want real power? Influence? They can give it to you. But only if you prove yourselves.¡± Kaida¡¯s lips curled into a sinister smile. ¡°Now you¡¯re talking.¡± Dravik leaned back, his massive arms resting on the sides of the chair. ¡°An invitation to join the LaRues? That¡¯s a hell of a promise, old man.¡± Donald met his gaze without hesitation. ¡°I¡¯m not promising anything. I¡¯m offering the chance. You do this for me, and I¡¯ll ensure Lucien takes notice.¡± The three Ascendants sat in silence for a moment, the weight of Donald¡¯s words sinking in. Finally, Verran broke the silence with a chuckle. ¡°Well, if the LaRues are involved, this might actually be worth our time,¡± he said, his smirk returning. Kaida cracked her knuckles, her eyes gleaming with anticipation. ¡°Consider it done.¡± Dravik¡¯s lips curled into a grin, a faint flicker of fire dancing across his fingertips. "You have a deal." Donald reclined in his chair with a satisfied smile. ¡°Good. Now, let¡¯s ensure Ethan Cole understands what happens when he crosses me.¡± Chapter 71: Meeting Donald Again Ethan hadn¡¯t slept at all. The night had stretched on endlessly, but he didn¡¯t feel the slightest hint of fatigue. His body thrummed with energy, his mind clear and sharp. It was exactly as the codex had described: the higher an Ascendant¡¯s rank, the less bound they were to the limitations of ordinary humans. Hunger, exhaustion, even the need for sleep¡ªthese things were becoming relics of his past. He sat cross-legged in his study, the soft golden glow of the codex illuminating his face. Piles of scattered research papers and notes from the previous day¡¯s study remained untouched around him. Despite the chaos, the room felt serene, a space transformed by the quiet hum of power emanating from Ethan¡¯s newly formed core. The codex had revealed much about the transformation he was undergoing. Not only could Ascendants go days, even months, without eating or resting, but their lifespans also stretched far beyond human limits. ¡°An evolved existence,¡± Ethan murmured, letting the words hang in the air. He felt it now¡ªhis very essence had shifted. His attention returned to the codex. The Dragonheart Ascension Method had proven to be both intricate and fascinating. It was divided into nine parts, each corresponding to the nine Ascendant ranks. As a One-Star Golden Ascendant, Ethan could only access the first part, but even that was a wealth of knowledge. The first part revolved around building a foundation for mastery, introducing concepts that would transform not only his combat skills but also his understanding of elemental energy. One of the core components was the Dragon Dance. The codex described the Dragon Dance as a combat art that harmonized offense and defense, amplifying an Ascendant¡¯s attacks while simultaneously enhancing their ability to withstand incoming strikes. Ethan had spent hours committing its movements to memory, visualizing each step and strike. The Dragon Dance was more than a technique¡ªit was a rhythm, a flow, a state of being that required absolute mastery of one¡¯s body and energy. But that wasn¡¯t all the first part offered. It also introduced the fundamentals of elemental connection. Unlike ordinary Ascendants who chose or inherited a single element, the codex taught Ethan how to connect with all four¡ªfire, water, wind, and earth. Though his understanding was still at a basic level, the techniques he learned were surprisingly powerful, far surpassing what he had expected from an introductory stage. Ethan closed the codex and leaned back, a faint smile playing on his lips. He felt the knowledge settling into place, each concept merging seamlessly with the others. He had just started learning the Dragonheart Ascension Method, but he could already feel a difference in himself. His movements were stronger and quicker, and his awareness was sharper, too. ¡°This is pretty cool,¡± Ethan said quietly. He then looked at the clock. It was about already working hours. His thought was stopped by the sudden buzz of his phone on the desk. It took his attention away from the codex. Ethan stood and walked for the phone. He looked at the screen and frowned as he read the message from Jordan. ¡°Come to this location. Wait there. I¡¯ll explain later.¡± The message was short and unclear, leaving Ethan with more questions. He tapped the address in the message to open a map on his phone. It wasn¡¯t far from the city center, but the lack of context set him on edge. ¡°What is he up to now?¡± Ethan sighed. He quickly pressed the call button. He called Jordan''s number, but after a few rings, the call went to voicemail. ¡°Jordan, I need you to call me back,¡± Ethan said before hanging up. At first, he thought that Jordan was going to pull a prank or throw a surprise for him. But he could feel that something was amiss. His unease grew as he scrolled through his contacts and called Jessica next. He thought she might answer for a moment, but it also went to voicemail. He frowned and tried not to jump to conclusions. Jessica and Jordan disappearing at the same time could not be a coincidence. Ethan stood from his desk and dialed another number. David answered on the second ring, his voice cheerful as always. ¡°Morning, Ethan. What¡¯s up?¡±Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. ¡°David,¡± Ethan said, trying to keep his tone even. ¡°Have Jordan or Jessica arrived at the office yet?¡± ¡°Not yet,¡± David replied. ¡°I figured they might be running late. Why? Everything okay?¡± Ethan hesitated. He didn¡¯t want to raise any unnecessary worries until he truly figured out what was really going on. ¡°Yeah, everything¡¯s fine,¡± he said quickly. ¡°I¡¯ll be late coming in today. Just wanted to let you know.¡± There was a pause, followed by David¡¯s amused chuckle. ¡°Ethan, it¡¯s your company. You can come whenever you want.¡± Ethan chuckled. A slight smile appeared on his face. ¡°Sorry. It''s a habit, I guess,¡± he replied. ¡°Anyway, let me know if you hear from them.¡± ¡°Will do,¡± David replied. ¡°Take care.¡± Ethan ended the call, his mind racing. He did not like the situation he was in right now, especially being kept in the dark like this when it involved the people he cared about. Jordan was impulsive at times but not reckless. And Jessica¡ªher involvement with Donald and her family¡¯s troubles only added to his growing suspicion that something was wrong. He glanced at the text again, memorizing the location. "I''ll go and find them. Maybe I should just go to the shared location." Whatever was happening, he needed to find out soon. *** Jordan and Jessica arrived at the warehouse where Donald had sent the location. It was an old building at the edge of the city. The warehouse was rundown, surrounded by piles of rusted metal and cracked concrete. Jessica felt uneasy just looking at the place. She held her bag tightly, her hands shaking. ¡°Jessica, I strongly believe that we shouldn¡¯t be here,¡± Jordan whispered as they got out of the taxi. He looked around carefully. ¡°This place screams ambush.¡± Jessica shook her head. Her face was pale but determined. ¡°We don¡¯t have a choice. My father¡­ he¡¯s in there.¡± Jordan sighed and ran a hand through his hair. ¡°I understand, but we are going into this without any preparation. I don¡¯t think that Donald is known for playing fair.¡± Jessica stayed silent and looked at the warehouse ahead. She held her bag tightly, her mind racing with shaky plans. The taxi drove away, leaving them in the quiet. Without them knowing, Steve watched from a distance. He focused on the two people as they walked toward the warehouse. The moment Jessica and Jordan left the hotel earlier that morning, Steve knew something was off. They hadn¡¯t informed anyone of their plans, and instead of taking one of Nova Tech¡¯s company cars or even their own, they had hailed a taxi. That alone raised a red flag for Steve. Jessica had been acting strangely since last night, and now, her sudden secrecy had all but confirmed his suspicions. From the rooftops above, Steve moved with practiced precision, keeping himself out of sight. Despite the morning rush on the streets below, his focus never wavered. As a Three-Star Ascendant, his enhanced speed and agility allowed him to navigate the city with ease, darting between alleys and leaping over obstacles to keep up with the taxi without being detected. He paused on a rooftop across from the warehouse, crouching low as he observed the scene. His instincts told him this wasn¡¯t just a family matter¡ªit reeked of a setup. The presence of danger was almost palpable. Steve¡¯s jaw tightened as he thought of Ethan. He had been assigned to protect Jessica and her family, but this situation was quickly spiraling beyond what he¡¯d anticipated. While Jessica¡¯s safety was his priority, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang of pity for Ethan. Between the Moores¡¯ complicated dynamics and now this reckless move by Jessica, it was as if trouble followed Ethan wherever he went. ¡°Reckless,¡± Steve muttered to himself, his sharp eyes narrowing as he watched Jessica and Jordan approach the warehouse. ¡°But I¡¯ll make sure nothing happens to her.¡± With that, he settled into position, his heightened senses on high alert. He didn¡¯t know exactly what they were walking into, but whatever it was, he was ready to step in if things went south. One of Donald¡¯s hired Ascendants stepped out of the warehouse, the rusty metal door creaking loudly as it swung open. It was Verran, the wiry Wind Ascendant with sharp features and a smirk that sent chills down Jordan and Jessica¡¯s spines. He stood in the doorway, his piercing green eyes scanning them like a predator assessing his prey. With a mocking gesture, he waved them in. ¡°Come on in, lovebirds,¡± Verran drawled, his voice dripping with arrogance. ¡°Donald¡¯s been expecting you.¡± Jordan¡¯s fists clenched at his sides, his instincts screaming at him to turn and run. But Jessica¡¯s trembling form beside him kept him grounded. He couldn¡¯t abandon her. She looked up at him, her eyes wide with fear but also showing her determination. ¡°Let¡¯s settle this quickly,¡± Jessica whispered. It was clear that she was afraid. But, he needed to settle everything. Jordan nodded. He tightened his jaw and placed a comforting hand on her shoulder. ¡°Stay close to me,¡± he said firmly. They stepped forward together, the dim light of the warehouse casting ominous shadows over their faces as they crossed the threshold. The heavy door was still opened behind them, but the heavy atmosphere locking them inside. Steve watched the scene unfold with growing unease. The moment Verran had stepped outside, Steve had sensed his aura¡ªsharp, chaotic, and undeniably powerful. Lower Third-Star Ascendant. Steve¡¯s lips pressed into a thin line. His own strength at Middle Third-Star gave him a slight advantage over Verran, but the situation was far from simple. As the warehouse door opened to let Jordan and Jessica inside, Steve felt the unmistakable presence of two more Ascendants within. His chest tightened as he analyzed their auras. One was at Low Third-Star, steady and grounded like unyielding stone. The other was stronger, a Middle Third-Star Ascendant whose fiery energy seemed to radiate menace. ¡°This is bad,¡± Steve muttered under his breath. He crouched low, his eyes fixed on the warehouse as he weighed his options. A direct confrontation would be dangerous, even with his strength. But leaving Jessica and Jordan alone with three powerful Ascendants wasn¡¯t an option. His mind raced as he formulated a plan. He couldn¡¯t act too soon, especially since the odds were against him. But he knew that if things went wrong, he would have to step in and take care of the situation right away. Steve¡¯s hands tightened into fists, his resolve hardening. ¡°Stay sharp,¡± he told himself. ¡°This isn¡¯t going to be easy.¡± Chapter 72: Steves Entrance Jessica walked into the warehouse with Jordan by her side. The air felt tense, and the dim light cast strange shadows on the walls. In the center of the space stood Donald, his sharp eyes narrowing as he spotted them. His expression twisted into one of irritation and anger. ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± Donald snapped, his voice echoing through the room. His gaze darted from Jessica to Jordan. ¡°You¡¯re not Ethan!¡± Verran, the wiry Wind Ascendant, tilted his head as he stepped forward, his smirk growing wider. His piercing green eyes locked onto Jordan. ¡°You¡¯re not Ethan?¡± he repeated. He did not give a damn about the photo being shown before, thus leading to such a rookie mistake. Without warning, he grabbed Jordan by the collar and lifted him off the ground as if he were weightless. ¡°Who the hell are you, brat?¡± Verran demanded, his voice cold and sharp, his smirk replaced by a dangerous edge. Jordan raised his hands defensively, his voice steady despite the situation. ¡°Relax,¡± he said, forcing a smile. ¡°I¡¯m just as important as Ethan. If anything happens to me, he¡¯ll come running straight here for you.¡± Donald narrowed his eyes as he looked at Jordan. He slowly walked toward him, and his footsteps echoed in the silence. ¡°Is that so?¡± Donald said, his voice full of sarcasm. He took a knife out of his pocket. The blade shone in the dim light. Jessica felt a rush of fear, and her face turned pale. She wanted to scream, to move, but her legs felt frozen in place. Donald held the knife steady, hovering it dangerously close to Jordan¡¯s left side. ¡°Let¡¯s test that theory,¡± Donald said with a wicked grin. Before anyone could react, he drove the knife into Jordan¡¯s side, the blade sinking in with brutal precision. Jordan gasped. Blood and pain shot through his body, making him tense up. Blood began to seep through his shirt, staining the fabric red. Jessica screamed. She was extremely terrified. Her hands covered her mouth. ¡°No! Stop it! Please!¡± Verran let go, and Jordan fell to the ground, holding his side as he tried to ease the pain. Donald stepped back, still smiling, as he cleaned the blood off the blade with a handkerchief. "Let¡¯s say you are telling the truth," Donald said in a casual and mocking tone. ¡°Now Ethan really will come running. That is¡­ if he cares.¡± Jessica knelt beside Jordan, tears rolling down her cheeks as she pressed on his wound. ¡°Please, don¡¯t hurt him anymore!¡± she begged as her eyes fixed on Donald, her voice shaky. Donald looked at her with a mix of amusement and disdain. ¡°You¡¯re quite the little actress, aren¡¯t you?¡± he said mockingly. He pointed to Verran, who moved aside as two figures walked out from the shadows. It was Kaida and Dravik, the other two Ascendants Donald had hired. Between them, they dragged a bruised and battered man. His hands were tied, his face was hurt, and he moved slowly. Jessica felt a deep sadness when she recognized him. ¡°Dad!¡± she yelled, her voice shaking with emotion. Joseph Moore barely lifted his head. His eyes were swollen and unfocused. His once-proud demeanor was completely shattered, leaving a broken shell of the man Jessica had grown up with. Donald smiled as he saw Jessica''s reaction. "This is what happens when you try to play games with me," he said confidently. "Now you understand, don''t you? I''m not open to any negotiation. You... will do exactly what I say." Donald looked at Jessica with a sense of cruel pleasure as he noticed her tear-streaked face. Her distress was clear. He moved closer, making her feel small under his threatening presence. ¡°So... I want to know your choice. Who do you choose right now?¡± Donald asked, his tone mocking. ¡°Is it your father¡­¡± He pointed at Joseph, who lay on the ground and looked barely awake. ¡°¡­or your lover?¡± He glanced at Jordan, who was trying to stand, pressing one hand against his bleeding side. Jessica gasped, and her heart felt like it might break from what he said. ¡°He¡¯s not¡ª¡± she began, but Donald stopped her with a wave of his hand.Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel. ¡°Spare me the explanations,¡± Donald sneered. "The man came here knowing who I am and what I can do." He tilted his head and smiled mockingly. "If that¡¯s not love, then what is?" Jordan clenched his teeth, his face pale but determined. ¡°You don¡¯t know anything about me,¡± he said, his voice strained from the pain. Donald ignored him, turning his attention back to Jessica. ¡°Well? I¡¯m waiting, sweetheart. Who will it be? Daddy dearest or your knight in shining armor?¡± Jessica cried as she shook her head. ¡°Please¡­ don¡¯t hurt them,¡± she pleaded, her voice breaking. ¡°I¡¯ll pay you whatever you want. I¡¯ll find a way to get the money. Just don¡¯t hurt them any more!¡± Donald laughed darkly, clearly amused. ¡°Do you think I want your money?¡± he asked, showing his contempt. ¡°This isn¡¯t about money anymore.¡± He stepped toward her, his boots making loud sounds on the concrete floor. ¡°Your money means nothing,¡± he said in a low, threatening voice. ¡°What I want is Ethan.¡± Jessica froze, her breath hitching as his words sank in. ¡°Ethan?¡± she whispered, her mind racing. Donald crouched down to her level, his smile twisting into something even more sinister. "I want the man who embarrassed me and made me a joke in Brooksville. And you, my dear, are the perfect bait.¡± Jessica shook her head, fresh tears spilling down her cheeks. ¡°No¡­ please¡­ leave him out of this. I¡¯ll do anything, just¡ª¡± Donald¡¯s expression grew serious as he stood up and interrupted her. ¡°Let me remind you... I''m not open for negotiation,¡± he said coldly. He turned to Joseph, who was barely moving and delivered a brutal kick to his head. The loud thud echoed in the warehouse. ¡°Dad!¡± Jessica screamed and lunged forward, but Kaida quickly grabbed her arm and pulled her back easily. ¡°Let go of me!¡± Jessica shouted, struggling against Kaida¡¯s iron grip. Jordan, despite the pain coursing through his body, managed to glare at Donald. ¡°You coward,¡± he spat. ¡°You don¡¯t even have the guts to face Ethan yourself, so you hide behind these goons.¡± Donald laughed, a harsh, grating sound. ¡°Say what you want, kid. Ethan will come running as soon as he hears about this. When he arrives, he¡¯ll have to follow my rules." His smile grew wider, and his eyes shone with malice. Jessica cried as she looked between her father and Jordan, feeling overwhelmed. She had thought she could manage this herself, but now she realized she was hopeless and helpless. The atmosphere in the warehouse was tense. Every breath felt heavy with fear and uncertainty. Donald¡¯s triumphant sneer twisted further as he relished the despair in Jessica¡¯s eyes and the pain etched on Jordan¡¯s face. His control over the situation was absolute¡ªuntil the sudden echo of deliberate footsteps cut through the silence. Lucien stepped into the warehouse with a presence that instantly commanded the room. His sharp suit and cold demeanor stood in stark contrast to the chaos unfolding. His gaze swept over the scene with quiet disdain before settling on Donald. ¡°Enough, Donald,¡± Lucien said, his voice calm but carrying an edge that silenced the room. ¡°You¡¯ve made your point.¡± Donald turned to face Lucien, his irritation flickering into unease for a brief moment before he forced a scoff. ¡°What¡¯s this about, Lucien? You¡¯re always meddling where you¡¯re not wanted.¡± Lucien ignored the jab, his piercing gaze now focused on Jessica. ¡°I never gave you permission to do as you pleased with her.¡± Jessica and Jordan blinked in surprise. "Lucien?" They knew well that this would only make their trouble worse. Donald and Lucien were both considered enemies of Ethan and Nova-Tech. Donald¡¯s expression twisted into anger. ¡°How is this fair?¡± he spat. ¡°You¡¯ll get what you want, but I don¡¯t get Ethan? How do we settle this?¡± Lucien¡¯s lips curled into a small, knowing smile. ¡°Are you sure about that?¡± he said, his voice dropping into a deadly calm. ¡°Isn¡¯t his dog here already?¡± The words hung in the air like a challenge, sending a ripple of confusion and unease through the room. Jessica and Jordan exchanged a glance, their despair briefly replaced by a flicker of hope. Neither of them had wanted to involve Ethan in this nightmare, but deep down, they knew they couldn¡¯t handle it on their own. Before anyone could respond, from the entrance, and a new presence entered the space. Steve stepped inside, his measured footsteps echoing against the concrete floor. Though he came alone, his aura was overwhelming, an almost tangible force that made the air feel heavier. His sharp eyes scanned the room, quickly assessing the situation¡ªthe bloodied Jordan, the trembling Jessica, the battered Joseph, and the three Ascendants standing between him and his mission. Donald¡¯s smirk faltered, a bead of sweat forming on his temple as he recognized the danger. ¡°Steve,¡± he muttered under his breath, barely concealing his frustration. Kaida and Dravik, standing beside Joseph, straightened, their expressions hardening as they sensed Steve¡¯s strength. Verran, still close to Jordan, felt his confidence waver for the first time. Steve¡¯s gaze settled on Donald, his voice steady and laced with authority. ¡°Let them go.¡± Donald laughed nervously as he tried to stay calm. ¡°What makes you think you can give orders here?¡± Steve took another step forward, the air around him growing heavier with his aura. ¡°Because you know exactly who I am,¡± he said coldly. ¡°And you know what I can do.¡± The tension in the room spiked, the Ascendants behind Donald instinctively shifting into defensive stances. Steve¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t just apparent¡ªit was oppressive, an undeniable reminder that he was not someone to be taken lightly. Lucien¡¯s expression remained unreadable as he watched the scene unfold. His presence was still imposing, but it was clear he had no intention of intervening¡ªnot yet. Instead, he seemed content to observe, his calculating eyes flicking between Steve and Donald''s three hired Ascendants. Jessica was released from Kaida''s grip. She quickly went to Jordan''s side and clutched Jordan¡¯s arm tightly, her heart racing. The risks had changed, but the threat was not over. For the first time since entering the warehouse, she felt a spark of hope. Chapter 73: Luciens Ploy The air in the warehouse grew impossibly heavy as Steve stepped forward, his presence asserting itself with an intensity that left no room for doubt. His aura surged outward, an invisible wave of energy radiating from his body. The pressure was immediate, suffocating. The weaker individuals in the room¡ªJessica, Jordan, and Joseph¡ªfelt it like an iron grip squeezing their lungs. Even Donald¡¯s confident sneer faltered, replaced by a flicker of unease. Steve¡¯s voice was cold and steady as he spoke. ¡°Are you sure you want to continue this?¡± He was trying to get out of this situation without battle, if possible. Besides, his reputation would also instill fear. Dravik, the hulking Fire Ascendant, stepped forward in response, his every movement deliberate and brimming with confidence. The room seemed to darken as his aura flared to life, a deep, oppressive heat radiating from him like an invisible inferno. "What about now?" he said. His energy clashed against Steve¡¯s with a force that sent a shockwave rippling through the warehouse. Dust and debris fell from the walls, and the fluorescent lights flickered. The auras clashed like two storms fighting for control. For the others in the room, breathing became a struggle. Kaida and Verran exchanged uneasy glances but held their positions, their bodies tense as they watched the standoff unfold. Jessica clung to Jordan¡¯s arm, her face pale and her breathing labored. ¡°What¡­ is this?¡± she gasped, her voice barely audible. Jordan gritted his teeth, forcing himself to stay upright despite the oppressive energy and the pain in his abdomen. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ their strength,¡± he said, his voice strained. ¡°This is...ridiculous.¡± His mind wandered to the day when he told Ethan about the robbery that happened in the neighborhood. He jokingly said that maybe it was done by people with superpowers. Turned out they existed. Lucien, standing near the edge of the confrontation, remained remarkably composed. His sharp eyes darted between Steve and Dravik, analyzing every nuance of their clash. "Interesting..." he said with a confident and excited smile. By all accounts, Lucien was supposed to be a Low Two-Star Ascendant¡ªa member of the younger generation with potential but lacking the raw power of his older counterparts. Yet, as the oppressive auras pressed down on the room, Lucien stood steady, unaffected. Steve¡¯s sharp gaze flicked toward Lucien for a moment, his thoughts racing. ''How is he not reacting? He¡¯s supposed to be weaker than this. Unless¡­'' Steve¡¯s focus snapped back to Dravik as the latter took a deliberate step forward, the concrete beneath his feet cracking under the weight of his energy. Dravik¡¯s deep-set eyes glinted with challenge as flames flickered at his fingertips. ¡°You¡¯re strong, Steve,¡± Dravik said, his voice a low rumble that seemed to reverberate through the warehouse. ¡°But don¡¯t think for a second that you can walk out of here without consequences.¡± Steve¡¯s jaw tightened, his aura flaring in response. The pressure in the room spiked again, the clash of their energies sending a fresh wave of suffocating force through the space. Despite the chaos, Steve¡¯s thoughts lingered on Lucien. He stood in the warehouse, completely still and calm. He had entered without anyone noticing him at all, with no energy or presence to detect. The battle happening around him had no impact on him; it seemed of no concern to him. Steve¡¯s mind raced. ''Is it a technique? Some kind of advanced cultivation? Or¡­ could it be advanced stealth technology?'' He strongly believed that something was off. This is not only the thing regarding Lucien but everything as a whole. For someone who had a reputation for never being alone, Lucien¡¯s isolation was glaringly out of place. Mike and Taison, his usual shadows, were nowhere to be seen. Steve¡¯s sharp instincts warned him to tread carefully. Whatever was masking Lucien¡¯s aura could just as easily be concealing his allies. If Mike and Taison were nearby, waiting for the right moment to strike, the odds would shift dramatically¡ªand not in his favor.A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. ¡°Well, well,¡± Lucien said finally, breaking the tense silence. His voice was calm, almost amused. ¡°It¡¯s rare to see such a display of power. But tell me, Steve¡ªare you really prepared to fight here? Against all of us?¡± Steve¡¯s eyes narrowed. He looked straight into Lucien''s eyes. ¡°I can easily kill all of you,¡± he said. His voice was full of killing intent. ¡°I will deal with anyone standing in my way.¡± Lucien¡¯s lips quirked into a faint smile. ¡°Confident, aren¡¯t you?¡± Dravik¡¯s flames flared brighter as he took another step forward, his aura pressing harder against Steve¡¯s. ¡°Let¡¯s see how confident you are when I turn this place into ash,¡± he growled. Steve held his ground, his aura refusing to yield. Despite all of the stakes and risks¡ªhe had a duty. Jessica and Jordan''s safety was his responsibility. He would not back down without them. Even as the tension in the room grew, Steve stayed focused. He analyzed every movement and word. He could not afford to make a single mistake¡ªnot when innocent lives were at risk. And in the back of his mind, a question lingered. What is Lucien really planning? Steve glanced toward Jessica and Jordan, his sharp eyes briefly softening as he addressed them. ¡°Get him to the side,¡± he said firmly, gesturing to Jordan, who was struggling to remain upright. ¡°I¡¯ll handle this and get your father.¡± "But..." Jessica hesitated, her tear-streaked face filled with worry as she glanced at her father, who lay slumped between Kaida and Verran. She bit her lip, unsure if she could leave him like that. ¡°Now, Jessica,¡± Steve¡¯s voice snapped her out of her hesitation. His towering figure radiated confidence, his calm demeanor almost soothing despite the chaos. He gave her a faint smile. ¡°Trust me. I¡¯ll get him back.¡± Jessica nodded, swallowing hard as she turned to Jordan. She slipped her arm around him, supporting his weight as they moved toward the edge of the warehouse. Jordan groaned, his face pale and drenched in sweat, but he didn¡¯t resist. As they reached the side, Jessica¡¯s gaze remained fixed on her father. Her heart clenched at the thought of him being caught in the crossfire of such terrifying power. She gripped Jordan¡¯s arm tighter as if to steady herself against the overwhelming fear. Jordan, for his part, could barely comprehend what was unfolding before him. The sheer magnitude of power emanating from Steve and Dravik was beyond anything he¡¯d ever imagined. His thoughts raced, questions piling up with no clear answers. ''What the hell is going on? How can people wield power like this?'' A single thought broke through his chaos. ''Ethan. He has to come.'' Jordan clenched his fists. He remembered the text he had sent. He hoped Ethan had received it and was on his way with help. If Ethan didn¡¯t come or if he came alone, Jordan wasn¡¯t sure they would make it out alive. Steve stood tall in the center of the room, making a strong impression. His calm smile remained, but his eyes burned with determination. He reached over his shoulder and pulled out the large combat axe from his back. The blade shone in the dim light. Its surface had intricate patterns that glowed softly with earthy energy. ¡°I''m giving you a last chance to back off,¡± Steve warned. His voice was low and steady. ¡°Let them go, or I¡¯ll show you why they call my family¡¯s secret art the Mountain Breaker.¡± Dravik laughed deeply, and the sound felt almost threatening, like the flames on his sword. The fire moved and crackled, creating strange shadows on his heavily tattooed arms. ¡°Big words,¡± he sneered. ¡°Let¡¯s see if you can back them up.¡± Dravik raised his sword, the flames surging with renewed intensity as he channeled his fire elemental energy into the weapon. The air around him shimmered with heat, distorting the space as if the very air itself were burning. Steve¡¯s smile didn¡¯t waver. He raised his axe, the faint glow on its surface intensifying as he channeled his own elemental power. The ground shook slightly beneath him, and small cracks spread out from his feet. The air felt heavy, pressing down on everyone in the room. Jessica stood to the side, gripping Jordan¡¯s arm tightly. She watched as the two Ascendants got ready to fight. Her breath caught in her throat as she tried to understand the overwhelming scene. She glanced at her father, who was still tied up and hurt in the middle of the room. "Please¡­ let him be okay." Jordan, too, was transfixed by the scene. The raw power emanating from Steve and Dravik was unlike anything he had ever witnessed. They seemed to have gone beyond being human, becoming powerful forces of nature. He took a deep breath, thinking again about Ethan. ''You¡¯d better show up, Cole. I have a lot to ask you.'' Dravik made the first move, lunging forward with a roar as he swung his flaming sword in a wide arc. The heat was suffocating, the flames leaving streaks of fire in the air as the blade hurtled toward Steve. Steve met the attack head-on, his axe moving with surprising speed and precision. The clash of their weapons created a strong shockwave that shook the walls of the warehouse and filled the air with dust. Sparks flew as fire collided with earth, showing the raw power of the two elements. ¡°Is that all you have?¡± Steve asked, staying calm as he resisted Dravik¡¯s strong push. Dravik snarled, his flames flaring brighter as he poured more energy into his attack. ¡°You¡¯re in over your head, old man!¡± he growled. Steve smirked, his grip on the axe tightening. ¡°We¡¯ll see about that.¡± The ground beneath them cracked and buckled as Steve activated the Mountain Breaker. The axe pulsed with energy, each strike carrying the force of a landslide. Dravik, despite his strength, was forced to take a step back as the relentless power of Steve¡¯s attacks began to wear him down. Jessica and Jordan watched the battle with a mix of awe and fear. The clash of powers filled the warehouse with loud roars, and the air was heavy with energy and tension. Chapter 74: Silver Pill The air in the warehouse was filled with tension as Steve and Dravik faced each other. The ground cracked under Steve¡¯s feet as he changed his stance, holding his large combat axe on his shoulder. Across from him, Dravik sneered, his fiery sword pulsing with heat, the flames licking the air like hungry predators. Dravik lunged, his sword cutting through the air in a blazing arc. Steve moved quickly to the side, raising his axe in defense. The blade clashed against his axe with a loud sound, sending sparks flying and briefly lighting up the dim warehouse. ¡°Is that all you have?¡± Dravik taunted, his voice slicing through the chaos. "Oh. I''m not even using half of my power," Steve replied with a calm voice. Dravik snarled, his teeth bared. ¡°You¡¯re all bark, old man. Let¡¯s see how long that composure lasts.¡± He pressed forward with relentless attacks, his blade moving like a blur of molten fury. Each strike was meant to unbalance Steve, to test his patience, to push him to make a mistake. But Steve remained steadfast, his axe meeting every blow with calculated precision. ¡°You talk too much,¡± Steve said coolly, pivoting to the side and slamming the blunt end of his axe into Dravik¡¯s ribs. The force sent Dravik stumbling back, a growl of pain escaping his lips. Dravik laughed bitterly, wiping a smear of blood from his mouth. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Too scared to really fight me?¡± Steve narrowed his eyes and tightened his grip on the axe. ¡°Focus less on taunting and more on staying alive.¡± Steve charged forward, swinging his axe down. Dravik just had enough time to raise his sword. The blades collided, creating a loud noise that echoed in the room. The force of the impact shook the walls and sent bits of debris flying. Dravik''s fiery aura grew stronger as he fought against Steve''s immense strength. "You think you''re special, don¡¯t you?" he said, his voice filled with anger. ¡°Five Ghosts of Nemesis? Big deal. I¡¯ll burn you down like the rest.¡± ¡°Go ahead and try,¡± Steve said calmly. The fight grew more intense, and the ground shook from their hits. Steve moved carefully and firmly, swinging his axe with the precision of a blacksmith shaping iron. Dravik, despite his bluster, began to falter, his attacks growing more desperate as Steve¡¯s relentless assault pushed him back. Steve finally took a step back, his calm mask giving way to a faint smirk. ¡°Enough playing,¡± he said before he raised the combat axe high above his head, aiming to strike with full power. The air around him became thick and full of energy. The ground trembled, cracks spreading outward like veins of destruction. Steve¡¯s axe glowed with an intense earthen light, the energy coalescing into a massive surge of power. ¡°Mountain¡¯s Wrath!¡± Steve roared, swinging the axe downward with devastating force. Dravik prepared himself as he raised his sword, which burst into flames, to block the attack. When their weapons met, a huge shockwave spread out, shaking the entire warehouse. The impact sent Dravik flying. He hit the wall with a loud crash, and the flames on his sword went out. Blood splattered from his mouth. He slowly crumpled to the ground. His breaths were getting labored. "Dravik!" Kaida and Verran shouted. They exchanged glances, their expressions grim. Without hesitation, they stepped forward, their combined auras surging to life. Kaida slammed her fists into the ground, her earth elemental power rippling outward in a cascade of jagged rocks that shot toward Steve like projectiles. Verran leaped into the air, his wind elemental energy coiling around him as he unleashed a barrage of razor-sharp gusts aimed directly at Steve. The attacks converged on him from all sides, a deadly combination of earth and wind. But Steve held his ground, his axe moving in precise arcs to deflect the incoming attacks. The earth projectiles shattered against his weapon, the wind blades dispersing under the sheer force of his swings. ''I need to watch out for Lucien or his bodyguards,'' thought Steve. Throughout the fight, he tried to scan for the presence of Mike and Taison. After a while, he believed that those two were not present. Jessica and Jordan watched in awe from the sidelines, their breaths hitching as the battle intensified. The warehouse shook with energy as powerful forces collided.This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon. Jessica held onto Jordan¡¯s arm tightly and looked worriedly at her father, who was still tied up and slumped on the floor. "What are we seeing, Jordan?" Jordan could only shake his head. His hand was holding the stabbed area. Blood was still dripping out from the area. It was extremely painful, and his face became paler. However, because of what he was seeing right now, he seemed to forget about it. This was something of his interest. Superpowers. He looked around and told Jessica, "Look for any opportunity to rescue your father." Jessica wondered how. With Jordan''s condition, it was impossible to go against Donald. Moreover, Lucien was still there. They did not know if Lucien was of a similar existence to the others. Donald, standing near the edge of the chaos, felt his confidence wavering. The battle was not going as planned. Dravik, his strongest hire, had been overwhelmed, and even Kaida and Verran¡¯s combined efforts seemed insufficient. His mind raced with possibilities, each one more desperate than the last. ''This isn¡¯t working,'' he thought, his gaze flicking to Lucien. Lucien stood off to the side, his arms crossed and a sinister smile playing on his lips. Unlike Donald, he seemed unfazed by the battle, as though the chaos before him was nothing more than a mildly amusing spectacle. ¡°Lucien,¡± Donald hissed, his voice low and strained. ¡°Do something!¡± Lucien¡¯s smile widened, his sharp eyes gleaming with eerie confidence. ¡°Relax,¡± he said smoothly, reaching into his pocket and pulling out a small silver pill. "Don''t order me around. I''m your superior." Lucien''s gaze changed slightly. Donald could feel his hair stand. It was a death stare. However, what caught Donald''s attention was the pill in Lucien''s hand. He had heard about what the LaRues was up to. Donald¡¯s eyes widened in recognition. ¡°Wait. You¡¯re not¡ª¡± Before he could finish, Lucien popped the pill into his mouth and swallowed. A sudden surge of energy erupted from his body, his aura exploding outward with a force that sent even Donald staggering back. Lucien¡¯s calm, calculated demeanor shifted as his aura darkened, taking on an oppressive, almost otherworldly quality. His eyes glinted with a dangerous light, his entire presence transforming in an instant. "Perfect," Lucien said. He was smiling confidently. ¡°What¡­ is this?¡± Donald muttered, his voice trembling. Lucien rolled his shoulders, the creepy smile still plastered on his face. ¡°Let¡¯s even the odds, shall we?¡± he said, his tone laced with malice. Steve, still holding his ground against Kaida and Verran¡¯s attacks, felt the sudden shift in energy. His sharp eyes darted to Lucien, his expression hardening. ¡°This just got complicated,¡± Steve muttered under his breath. But despite the growing danger, his resolve didn¡¯t waver. He held his axe tightly, ready for whatever happened next. Steve did his best to quickly assessed the situation. The combined attack from Kaida and Verran was relentless, but it wasn¡¯t beyond his ability to handle. However, the oppressive aura radiating from Lucien made his instincts scream. Whatever Lucien had just consumed, it was no ordinary enhancement. Steve couldn¡¯t afford to waste time. He planted his feet firmly on the cracked concrete floor, channeling the remainder of his Earth elemental energy into the axe. The ground beneath him trembled as his power surged, jagged rocks and debris rising into the air. ¡°Crushing Divide!¡± Steve roared, swinging the axe in a wide, horizontal arc. A massive shockwave erupted from the blade, the energy tearing through the warehouse like an unstoppable force of nature. The ground split open, fissures racing toward Kaida and Verran with terrifying speed. The jagged energy engulfed them before they could react, the sheer force of the attack sending them flying backward. Kaida was slammed into the far wall, her earth armor cracking under the impact. Verran, caught midair, was thrown violently into a stack of rusted crates, his wind energy dissipating as he hit the ground with a groan. Jessica and Jordan watched in silence, shocked by the power of the attack. Jessica looked at her father, her heart racing as she tried to understand the chaos happening around her. Jordan, despite the pain from his wound, couldn¡¯t tear his eyes away from Steve. ¡°That¡­ was insane,¡± Jordan muttered, his voice weak but filled with awe. His thoughts raced, trying to piece together what he had witnessed. ¡®If this is just one of Ethan¡¯s men¡­ Does it mean Ethan is a monster himself?¡¯ Steve exhaled sharply, his shoulders rising and falling as he steadied himself. The energy reserves in his core felt noticeably diminished, a reminder that even for an Ascendant, there were limits to how much elemental power could be unleashed. ¡®Two more,¡¯ Steve calculated grimly. He could only unleash his ultimate attacks twice more before he risked exhausting his reserves entirely. Against opponents like these, every ounce of energy mattered. As the dust settled, Kaida groaned, struggling to push herself to her knees. Her body trembled; her earth armor cracked and barely held together. Verran clutched his side, blood trickling from a cut above his brow. The combined effort of their attack and Steve¡¯s counter had left them battered and vulnerable. Donald¡¯s face twisted with frustration as he watched his hired Ascendants falter. His gaze darted to Lucien, a spark of desperation flickering in his eyes. ¡°Lucien, do something! They¡¯re losing!¡± Lucien''s dark presence filled the room, making it feel heavy and tense. He gave a threatening smile as he stepped forward, moving in a careful and almost hunting manner. ¡°Be quiet,¡± Lucien said calmly, but his tone showed anger. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me what to do.¡± Steve¡¯s sharp eyes locked onto Lucien, his instincts screaming at him to stay alert. The aura radiating from the younger man was unlike anything he had encountered before¡ªdark, unnatural, and brimming with raw, unrestrained power. ¡°Whatever you¡¯re on,¡± Steve said, his voice steady despite the tension in his stance, ¡°it¡¯s not going to save you.¡± Lucien chuckled, rolling his shoulders as his energy flared once more. ¡°We¡¯ll see about that,¡± he said with an arrogant tone. ¡°You¡¯ve already used up most of your energy, right? Two more, maybe one, and you¡¯re done.¡± ¡°Is this another evil research from your family?¡± Steve asked, trying to avoid the question and hide his nervousness. He tightened his grip on the axe, ready for whatever came next. "It''ll change nothing, Lucien." Lucien grinned wider, his silver eyes shining with menace. ¡°Let''s find it out,¡± he said, his voice echoing in the warehouse. The heavy presence he gave off increased, spreading a new wave of discomfort through the room. Chapter 75: Ethans Rage The afternoon sun was low in the sky, creating long shadows as Ethan walked toward the warehouse. He felt his heart race with worry and dread. He had never faced a situation like this before, especially with so many lives at stake. "Please... I hope everything is fine," Ethan muttered. He hoped¡ªprayed¡ªthat everything would be fine. But deep down, a gnawing voice whispered the truth: he was too late. He could somehow sense it. "Damn it! Why didn''t I act sooner?" he cursed himself. He had wasted time trying to find Jordan and Jessica when he should have come here right away. He had been searching for them first because he was worried the text message might be a trap. Ethan reached the warehouse door and hesitated for a brief moment. The faint sounds of shouting and battle echoed from within. His chest tightened. The massive doors were closed due to the battle''s impact. Without another thought, he kicked the door open, the rusted hinges creaking violently as the heavy metal slab slammed against the wall. The scene in front of him shocked him. Horror. Jessica knelt on the ground, holding Jordan¡¯s unconscious body, which was covered in blood. She was crying, her shoulders shaking as she called his name repeatedly. Jordan¡¯s limp form rested beside them, Jessica¡¯s arms protectively wrapped around him. Ethan¡¯s eyes moved to Jordan. Two deep wounds marred his stomach¡ªone from a blade, the other clearly from a bullet. Blood pooled beneath him, staining the floor a dark crimson. Ethan struggled to breathe as he took in the chaotic scene. His mind raced, urging him to understand what was happening more quickly. [A/N: I purposely skipped a few scenes to be told in later chapters.] ¡°Jordan¡­¡± Ethan whispered softly, almost too quietly to hear. His fists clenched at his sides as he fought the rising panic. "What''s happening?" Steve stood in front of them, his towering frame acting as a shield. His massive combat axe hung loosely in his grip, its blade scorched and chipped from battle. The area behind him was black, showing signs of a violent fight that had happened. Steve was breathing heavily, and sweat dripped from his forehead. Yet he stood firm, his back to Jessica and Jordan as if daring anyone to take a step closer. Opposite them was Lucien, bloodied and battered but still standing. His suit was torn, and his breathing was quick and uneven. Behind him stood Mike and Taison, looking serious and tense, ready to act at any moment. Ethan looked to the side, where three other people lay on the ground. Verran, Kaida, and Dravik. Their conditions were worse than Lucien¡¯s, their bodies broken and unmoving, but they were alive for now. At the far end of the warehouse, Donald stood, his face twisted in a mix of desperation and sadistic glee. His trembling hand held a gun pressed against the head of Joseph Moore, Jessica¡¯s father. Joseph knelt, his body slumped in defeat, his eyes half-closed as if accepting his fate. ¡°Ethan¡­¡± Jessica said, her voice breaking. She looked up, her eyes filled with tears as she stared at him. ¡°Please¡­ help.¡± Before Ethan could say anything, a loud gunshot echoed through the air. Joseph¡¯s body jerked violently. Part of his head exploded into a spray of blood. He fell to the ground and lay there, lifeless. ¡°No! Dad!¡± Jessica''s scream was loud and raw. She tried to run to her father, but Steve held her back with his strong arm. Donald laughed, his voice grating and filled with malice. He raised the gun again, this time pointing it directly at Jessica. ¡°Now, now,¡± Donald sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t make me¡ª¡± Ethan didn¡¯t let him finish. Something inside him snapped. The sight of Jessica¡¯s anguish, of Jordan¡¯s bloodied form, of Steve¡¯s battered state¡ªcombined with the sheer audacity of Donald¡¯s cruelty¡ªunleashed a fury he couldn¡¯t contain. ¡°Enough,¡± Ethan said, his voice low and shaking with anger. He moved quickly, a flash of golden light following him. Mike and Taison¡¯s eyes widened in shock, their senses struggling to keep up with the speed. Even Lucien, with all his enhancements, flinched as Ethan passed them, his movement almost imperceptible. "What the¡ª" Lucien was surprised to see how quickly Ethan was moving. A thought formed in his mind. Ethan was an Ascendant, too! He wondered how long Ethan had been one. Donald barely had time to react. Ethan punched him in the face, and the impact knocked him backward like a ragdoll. Donald¡¯s body slammed into the warehouse wall with a sickening crunch. The sound of the bones in his face shattered could be heard clearly. He fell to the ground, his empty eyes staring straight ahead. Ethan faced the others with an unreadable expression. His body radiated power, and the golden aura surrounded him with sheer intensity. His hands tightened and relaxed as if he was trying to control the immense force inside him. "Donald!" The three Ascendants hired by Donald were still alive but struggled to stand. They looked at each other and then at Ethan. Verran was the first to move, his wiry frame darting forward with surprising speed.If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. ¡°You¡¯ll pay for that!¡± he snarled, his wind elemental energy swirling around him in a deadly vortex. Ethan didn¡¯t hesitate. With a single motion, he sidestepped Verran¡¯s attack and brought his hand down in a swift, precise arc. His fingers, coated in golden energy, sliced clean through Verran¡¯s neck. The Wind Ascendant¡¯s head hit the ground with a dull thud, his body crumpling beside it. Kaida let out a roar, her earth elemental power surging as she charged at Ethan. Jagged rocks erupted from the ground, hurtling toward him like missiles. Ethan¡¯s eyes narrowed his movements fluid as he weaved through the projectiles. In a blur of motion, he closed the distance and drove his hand into Kaida¡¯s chest. The golden energy surrounding him amplified his strength, shattering her earth armor and piercing through her body. Kaida gasped, blood trickling from her lips before she collapsed. Dravik, battered and desperate, ignited his sword with a final burst of fire. He lunged at Ethan, his flames roaring with defiance. Ethan didn¡¯t flinch. His hand shot out, gripping Dravik¡¯s face with an ironclad hold. The golden energy surged once more, and with a single motion, he crushed Dravik¡¯s skull. The fire was extinguished instantly as the lifeless body fell to the ground. Ethan stood among the destruction, trying to control his anger as he breathed heavily. His golden aura shone around him, contrasting sharply with the blood and destruction around him. Jessica¡¯s choked sobs pulled him back to reality. He turned, his gaze softening as he saw her clutching Jordan¡¯s limp form. Steve stood nearby, his expression weary but stunned. "Ethan... How in the world..." He could not make sense of anything right now. Everything felt overwhelming and difficult for him to process. Just a day ago, Ethan was not an Ascendant, but now he could match and easily defeat Three-Star Ascendants¡ªthree of them! Besides, Ethan radiated a golden glow from his body. Steve could only think of the legendary ranks: Bronze, Silver, and Golden Ascendants. Even a Bronze Ascendant was a rarity, let alone a Golden Ascendant. Mark was such a rarity, too. He was a High Three-Star Bronze Ascendant. That was the reason why the LaRues wanted him. Mike and Taison shared the same thought. They knew well that it was going to be a losing battle for each side if they continued. However, Lucien was smiling. He wanted to have a taste of Ethan''s power. This was all a result of the pill he had taken. The pill was an advanced version designed to amplify an Ascendant''s power. In addition to creating artificial Ascendants, the LaRues also developed this pill, which had been perfected using Mark''s blood essence. Lucien laughed maniacally. "I never imagined that you were an Ascendant. I don''t believe you were one that night." He paused for a moment before giving a cynical smile. "How on Earth did you achieve this? But you know what? You will be a perfect subject for our research." "Your stupid research..." Ethan clenched his fists, his voice low but resolute. ¡°It ends now.¡± Lucien stood tall, his bloodied face splitting into a wide, almost deranged grin. He reached into his pocket and retrieved another silver pill, the polished surface glinting ominously in the fading light of the warehouse. Jessica¡¯s anguished sobs filled the room, but Ethan¡¯s focus was entirely on Lucien. He could feel the shift in energy, the growing menace that radiated from the man. His body tensed, ready to move. Lucien raised the pill to his lips, his expression wild with anticipation. ¡°I didn¡¯t think today would turn out like this,¡± he said, laughing darkly. ¡°But since you¡¯ve decided to grace us with your power, Ethan Cole, I think it¡¯s time I show you what true strength looks like.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t do it!¡± Mike¡¯s voice cut through the tension, sharp and commanding. He stepped forward, his eyes wide with alarm. ¡°Young Master, stop this foolishness! That pill isn¡¯t meant to be used consecutively. Your body¡ª¡± ¡°Stay out of this, you fool!¡± Lucien barked, his voice trembling with rage and madness. ¡°This is my fight, and I¡¯ll decide how it ends!¡± Taison moved beside Mike; his expression was equally grim. ¡°Young Master, this isn¡¯t the way. We¡¯re already outmatched. Stand down before¡ª¡± ¡°Silence!¡± Lucien roared, his aura flaring violently. He glared at his two guards, his hand tightening around the pill. ¡°If you don¡¯t help me, then stay out of my way!¡± But before Lucien could pop the pill into his mouth, Mike moved. In a blur of motion, faster than most could register, Mike appeared behind Lucien. With a swift and precise chop to the back of his neck, Lucien¡¯s body stiffened before collapsing like a puppet with its strings cut. ¡°You¡¯ve gone too far,¡± Mike said, his voice cold and firm. He looked down at Lucien, who was unconscious and clenched his jaw. ¡°We serve you, yes. But we don¡¯t follow blindly. This isn¡¯t loyalty. It¡¯s work.¡± Taison stepped forward, his gaze shifting to Ethan. His tone was calm, almost conciliatory. ¡°Let¡¯s stop this here, Ethan. None of us will get out alive if this continues.¡± Ethan''s golden aura flickered as he stared at Taison. His fists were tight, but his eyes showed some uncertainty. He felt the weight of the destruction around him, Jessica¡¯s desperate screams, and the sight of Jordan bleeding out on the ground pulled at him. Taison¡¯s voice softened, though his expression remained firm. ¡°Your friend,¡± he said, nodding toward Jordan. ¡°He needs medical attention immediately. This fight is pointless.¡± Ethan glanced over his shoulder at Jordan. He felt a burning rage when he saw his friend¡¯s pale, bloodied face. Anger mixed with the reality that Jordan wouldn¡¯t last much longer without help. ¡°Fine,¡± Ethan said, his voice tight. His aura dimmed slightly, his energy settling as he turned his back on Mike and Taison. He blurred as he sped toward Jordan. "Jordan..." He knelt next to Jordan and pressed his hand on his friend''s wound to slow the bleeding. As the tension in the room eased, Jessica pulled away from Ethan and walked toward her father''s body. She fell to her knees and touched his still-warm face with trembling hands. ¡°Dad¡­¡± Her voice cracked. It sounded broken and echoed in the empty warehouse. Tears streamed down her cheeks as she shook him gently, wishing he would wake up. ¡°Please¡­ no. Not like this.¡± Ethan turned, his heart breaking at the sight. He approached her slowly, his movements heavy with the weight of everything that had happened. Gently, he placed a hand on her shoulder, his golden aura flickering faintly. "I''m sorry, Jessica," Ethan said gently, his voice showing he cared. Jessica looked at him, her face wet with tears and full of pain. ¡°Why, Ethan? Why did this have to happen?¡± she choked out, her sobs wracking her body. Ethan had no answers. He closed his eyes and bowed his head, feeling her pain. There were no words to lessen the sorrow of loss and no comfort to heal the wounds caused by tragedy. Steve finally lowered his axe behind them. He felt tired, and his body sagged with exhaustion. He glanced at Mike and Taison, his eyes narrowing in warning. ¡°You made the right choice,¡± he said quietly. ¡°But if I see you again, there won¡¯t be a discussion.¡± Mike didn¡¯t respond. He simply nodded, then motioned to Taison. They hefted Lucien¡¯s unconscious body and began to retreat, their footsteps echoing in the now-quiet warehouse. Ethan watched them leave, his jaw tight. The battle was over, but the war continued. For now, his focus was on the people he could still save. ¡°We need to move,¡± Ethan said. His voice was steady, even though he felt a storm of emotions inside. He looked at Steve, who nodded in understanding. ¡°Let¡¯s get Jordan to the hospital quickly,¡± Steve agreed. Ethan knelt beside Jessica and helped her stand up. ¡°We will handle this,¡± he said. ¡°I will take care of your father.¡± Chapter 76: It Changes Everything The somber air of the cemetery was heavy, and the low hum of grief was an unspoken presence among those gathered. Dark clouds hung overhead, threatening rain but holding off as if the sky itself were mourning in silence. The Moore family stood together at the forefront, their collective sorrow palpable. Julie, Joseph¡¯s widow, held a handkerchief. She had tears on her face, showing the years of pain and loss she had experienced. Harold, Jessica''s grandfather, stood tall and calm. He held his trembling hands on the top of his cane. Beside him, the twins, Josh and Joshua, leaned against each other for support, their usually bright expressions muted by the weight of the moment. Maya, Yamal, and Ezra stood slightly apart, their presence understated but unwavering. Maya¡¯s sharp gaze swept over the cemetery, her arms crossed as if she were guarding the family against unseen threats. Yamal, usually jovial, had a somber look on his face, and Ezra¡¯s usual sarcasm was replaced by an uncharacteristic quiet. Ethan stood at the edge of the group, his hands clasped in front of him. His own family was close by¡ªhis father, Aaron, a pillar of silent support; his mother, Elise, her hand resting lightly on his shoulder; and his younger siblings, Jacob and Lily, their faces unusually serious for their age. David stood nearby, his usual energetic demeanor replaced with quiet respect, his gaze fixed on the grave. Ethan¡¯s mind, however, was far from the present. He tried to focus on the ceremony, but his mind was elsewhere. He thought about the past few days, looking for answers and clarity in the confusion that had happened. The fight between Steve and Lucien lingered in his mind. He wanted to know what exactly happened. With his Divine Eyes, he could sense Lucien''s rank as well as the ranks of Mike and Taison. Despite the overwhelming odds, Steve had held his ground, proving why he was one of the Five Ghosts of Nemesis. But what concerned Ethan more was the pill Lucien planned to take. He believed it was the same pill that helped him to go against Steve. Its effects were undeniable¡ªamplifying Lucien¡¯s power to a terrifying degree. Ethan¡¯s enhanced Intelligence made it easy for him to piece together the implications. If the LaRues had perfected such a pill, capable of transforming even a Low Two-Star Ascendant into a near-unbeatable force, then their plans extended far beyond simple dominance. Combined with their bio-weapons and artificial Ascendants, the LaRues were amassing an army that could potentially tip the scales of power entirely in their favor. The thought made Ethan¡¯s jaw tighten. He knew he couldn¡¯t face this alone. No single Ascendant, not even a Golden one, could stand against what the LaRues were creating. He needed allies, a plan, and, above all, more knowledge. ¡°Ethan?¡± Elise¡¯s soft voice broke through his thoughts. She placed a hand gently on his arm. ¡°You¡¯ve been standing there for a while. Are you okay?¡± He blinked, shaking himself free from the haze of his thoughts. He nodded, forcing a small smile. ¡°I¡¯m okay, Mom.¡± She looked at him with understanding but did not ask more. Instead, she gestured toward the Moores. ¡°Go to them. They need you right now.¡± Ethan paused for a moment before moving forward. He was actually resenting the decision and action of Jessica and Jordan. If he was told, everything could be settled not in this way. Jessica stood next to her mother, looking pale and crying. When she saw him coming, she tried to stand taller and appear brave. ¡°Jessica,¡± Ethan said softly. He stopped in front of her, his expression earnest. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. For everything.¡± Jessica¡¯s eyes brimmed with fresh tears. She shook her head, her voice trembling. ¡°It''s not your fault, Ethan. This is not your fault." She paused. She could feel her voice stuck at ther throat. Still, she needed to say it. "It was my fault, trying not to involve you in this.¡± Ethan¡¯s chest tightened. He felt betrayed. He thought he was her friend. Now, because of her foolish action and decision, lives were at stake. If he had been a moment late yesterday, maybe he had been paying respect to Jordan, Steve, and even Jessica, too. He wanted to say more to comfort her, but his words felt empty because of her loss and her action. Instead, he gently placed a hand on her shoulder. ¡°If you or your family need anything, just ask. You¡¯re not alone in this.¡± Jessica managed a faint nod, her lips pressing together as she tried to hold back her sobs. Julie stepped forward then, her face etched with grief but gratitude in her eyes. ¡°Thank you, Ethan,¡± she said quietly. ¡°For everything you¡¯ve done for us.¡± Ethan shook his head. ¡°Don''t worry about it, Julie. This is actually the least I could do.¡± As the ceremony ended, the group started to leave, walking quietly on the wet grass. Ethan stayed behind for a moment, looking at the fresh dirt where Joseph¡¯s body was buried. ¡®Family ties,¡¯ Ethan thought. Despite everything Joseph had done¡ªor failed to do¡ªhe had still been family to Jessica, Julie, and the others. In the end, family is something that cannot be broken, no matter how difficult the relationships may be. *** That evening, Ethan sat in his study, with the light from his laptop brightening the dark room. He had cleaned up the mess from earlier and had finished studying all the research papers. His fingers moved across the keyboard as he compiled every piece of information he had on the LaRues¡ªtheir research, their projects, and their motives. The pill, in particular, was a focus of his investigation. If the LaRues had succeeded in creating such a powerful enhancement, then the question was how far they had progressed. How many pills had they produced? Were they distributing them? And perhaps most importantly¡ªhow could he counteract their effects?Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. Ethan sat back in his chair, rubbing his temples. He felt overwhelmed, but he knew he had to stay strong. The LaRues were not just a danger to him and his loved ones¡ªthey were a danger to everyone. ''I¡¯ll figure this out,'' Ethan thought, clenching his jaw with resolve.¡®No matter what it takes.¡¯ He stared at the screen, remembering the faces of his family and friends¡ªJessica with tears in her eyes, Jordan injured and bleeding, Steve showing strong determination despite his wounds. They were the reason he kept fighting and the reason he pushed forward. If he didn¡¯t fight, no one else would. He sighed deeply and ordered the Status Panel to appear in front of him. ===== [Status Panel] Name: Ethan Cole Rank: Lower One-Star Golden Ascendant Level: 8 EXP: 30000 / 36000 Ascension Points: 4 Wealth: Unlimited Attributes: Ascendant Energy: 2000 Free Attribute Points: 10 ===== What surprised him yesterday was that he received a notification of +1000 EXP each for the three Ascendants he killed. This allowed him to level up to Level 8. Ethan stared at the glowing Status Panel, his mind abuzz with possibilities. The numbers were impressive¡ªfar beyond anything he could have imagined for himself just weeks ago. Yet, the reality of his situation tempered his excitement. Numbers alone wouldn¡¯t be enough to face what lay ahead. He flexed his fingers, the faint golden glow of his aura flickering to life before dissipating. ¡°2000 Ascendant Energy¡­¡± he murmured, his brow furrowing. It seemed like a large reserve, but he had no real understanding of how much energy his techniques consumed or how quickly it would deplete in battle. Previously, at Level 7, his Ascendant Energy was 1500 points. He concluded that for each level up, he would receive an increase of 500 points. Ethan leaned forward, his fingers steepled as he considered his options. The codex had been an invaluable guide so far, but it couldn¡¯t account for the real-world applications of his newfound power. He needed data¡ªhard numbers on energy consumption, duration, and recovery. He needed to understand the limitations of his own body. With that, he could plan his battle. "I don''t think this is just a battle anymore; it feels more like a war," Ethan said. *** The white walls of the hospital felt stifling, a sharp contrast to the chaos of the warehouse just days earlier. Steve lay in his hospital bed, his large frame made to seem smaller by the medical equipment around him. He had visible signs of his recent fight¡ªbandages on his chest, a sling on his arm, and faint bruises on his face. Yet, his sharp eyes still glowed with intensity. Maya and Luciano sat across from him, their expressions reflecting the gravity of the situation. Maya wore a simple dark jacket and looked better than she had in days. The tiredness and sadness she showed before seemed to have faded, replaced by a quiet determination. Luciano stood against the wall with his arms crossed. His casual pose hid his sharp gaze. ¡°How¡¯s Jordan?¡± Steve asked, his voice low but steady. Maya looked at the door, as if waiting for someone to enter. ¡°Still in a coma,¡± she said softly. ¡°He lost too much blood. They say it¡¯s a miracle he¡¯s alive at all.¡± Steve sighed, a flicker of regret crossing his features. ¡°That kid¡­ he¡¯s tougher than he looks.¡± Maya managed a faint smile but said nothing. The silence stretched between them for a moment, heavy with unspoken thoughts. Luciano broke the quiet, his deep voice cutting through the tension. ¡°And you? How are you holding up?¡± Steve laughed, but it was not a real laugh. ¡°I¡¯m still here, right? Thanks to Ethan for showing up and did what he did.¡± Maya¡¯s brow furrowed at the mention of Ethan. ¡°Speaking of¡­ How in the world did he¡ª¡± Steve raised his hand to stop her. ¡°We¡¯ll discuss that later,¡± he said. ¡°First, you need to understand what we are facing.¡± He shifted in bed, wincing slightly before continuing. ¡°Lucien LaRue. You¡¯ve heard the rumors about him¡ªhow he¡¯s supposed to be this rising star among the LaRues, but nothing too extraordinary. Low Two-Star Ascendant, flashy but manageable.¡± Maya nodded, her expression darkening. ¡°That¡¯s what everyone¡¯s intel says. A spoiled brat with a chip on his shoulder.¡± ¡°Intel¡¯s wrong,¡± Steve said bluntly. He leaned forward, his voice dropping. ¡°When I fought him, he wasn¡¯t just a Low Two-Star. That pill he took¡ªthe silver one¡ªpushed him to my level. Maybe even higher.¡± Maya¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Your level? Steve, you¡¯re a Middle Three-Star Ascendant. There¡¯s no way¡ª¡± ¡°I know what I¡¯m saying,¡± Steve interrupted, his tone firm. ¡°He wasn¡¯t just stronger. His speed, his precision¡ªthey were insane. And the power he could draw from that pill¡­ It wasn¡¯t natural.¡± Luciano, who had been silently listening, uncrossed his arms and stepped forward. His presence was imposing, his aura faintly radiating the restrained power of a High Three-Star Bronze Ascendant. ¡°Are you saying that pill let him leap an entire rank and more?¡± he asked, his voice calm but edged with disbelief. Steve nodded. ¡°Exactly. It didn¡¯t just boost him. It changed him. For a while, he felt unstoppable.¡± Maya shook her head, disbelief flickering across her face. ¡°But that¡¯s¡­ That shouldn¡¯t be possible. Enhancements like that come with limits and side effects. How did he even manage to hold his own against you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the thing,¡± Steve said grimly. ¡°He didn¡¯t hold his own. He pushed me back. Every attack I threw at him, he matched it. If Ethan hadn¡¯t stepped in when he did, I might not be here right now.¡± Maya sat back in her chair with her arms crossed tightly over her chest. ¡°This changes everything,¡± she murmured. ¡°If the LaRues have perfected this kind of enhancement¡­ They¡¯re not just creating artificial Ascendants. They¡¯re making monsters.¡± Luciano¡¯s jaw tightened. ¡°And we know what comes next. They¡¯ll start distributing these pills to their forces. If even a fraction of their army can leap ranks like that, it¡¯ll be a massacre.¡± Steve¡¯s gaze darkened. ¡°It¡¯s worse than that. Lucien was losing control. His power was incredible, but it was unstable. He was teetering on the edge of madness.¡± Maya¡¯s fists clenched at her sides. ¡°We can¡¯t rush in to rescue Mark,¡± she said finally, her voice tinged with frustration. ¡°Not after this. If Lucien is just one example of what they can do¡­ We¡¯ll need more than the Five Ghosts of Nemesis to take them on.¡± Luciano¡¯s brow furrowed as he considered her words. ¡°Mark is the strongest among you guys, but even he might not stand a chance if they¡¯ve been experimenting on him. We don¡¯t even know if he¡¯s still alive.¡± ¡°He¡¯s alive,¡± Steve said firmly. ¡°They wouldn¡¯t kill him. He¡¯s too valuable.¡± Luciano nodded slowly, but his expression remained grim. ¡°Still, we can¡¯t afford to underestimate them. If they¡¯re willing to risk destabilizing their own Ascendants for power, who knows what else they¡¯ve been working on?¡± Maya¡¯s gaze flicked to Steve. ¡°What about Ethan? You said he stepped in and ended it. How did he even¡ª¡± Steve shook his head, his expression conflicted. ¡°I don¡¯t know. But when he showed up¡­ He wasn¡¯t the same Ethan we knew. He¡¯s an Ascendant now¡ªa Golden one, from what I could tell. Lower One-Star, maybe, but¡­ he fought like he¡¯d been doing it for years.¡± Luciano raised an eyebrow. ¡°A Golden Ascendant? That¡¯s something of a legend. And he only just ascended?¡± ¡°Legend doesn¡¯t even cover it,¡± Steve replied. ¡°But Ethan¡¯s just beginning. With him being a Golden Ascendant, more trouble would come to him.¡± Maya¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°But if he could meet his potential, he would be a real force.¡± ¡°He is,¡± Steve agreed. ¡°That''s why we can¡¯t let him take this fight on alone. The LaRues are bigger than one man, no matter how powerful he is.¡± Luciano¡¯s voice was steady, but there was a note of warning in it. ¡°Then we prepare. Because whether we like it or not, this fight is coming for all of us.¡± The room fell silent, the weight of their situation settling over them like a heavy shroud. Outside, the faint hum of hospital activity continued, a fragile reminder that life moved on¡ªeven in the face of looming war. Chapter 77: Lend Me Your Strength You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story. Chapter 78: Silver Ascendant If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it. Chapter 79: Nemesiss Headquarters The journey was smooth. After an hour, Ethan could feel that the helicopter was ready to land. It stopped on one of the flat spots at the top of a mountain. Ethan stepped out slowly and took a moment to enjoy the cool, fresh air. "This is refreshing," he said. The scene around him was striking; lush green cliffs with steep drops, mist weaving through the peaks, and a facility that seemed almost camouflaged against the rocky terrain. Nemesis¡¯s headquarters stood as a marvel of engineering¡ªa blend of steel and natural stone, its angular architecture carved seamlessly into the mountain itself. The air hummed faintly with energy, subtle but undeniable. Ethan adjusted his jacket and looked around, taking in the fortified entrance and the Ascendants patrolling the perimeter. The atmosphere radiated a sense of discipline and purpose, a far cry from the chaos he¡¯d faced in Novan City. Maya stepped out of the helicopter behind him, her dark outfit perfectly suited to her commanding presence. She studied Ethan for a moment before speaking, her tone neutral but with a slight edge of curiosity. ¡°Well?¡± she asked. ¡°Feeling nervous yet?¡± Ethan turned to her, a faint smile on his lips. ¡°Not really.¡± Maya raised an eyebrow, crossing her arms as she leaned slightly toward him. ¡°Not even a little bit? This is Nemesis, Ethan. You¡¯re about to walk into one of the most powerful organizations on the continent,¡± she teased. Ethan shook his head, his confidence steady. ¡°After everything that¡¯s happened in the last week, this doesn¡¯t feel that intimidating.¡± Maya smirked, clearly amused. ¡°I guess that makes sense. You have changed a lot in a short time.¡± They then walked toward the facility, hearing their boots crunch on the stone path. The guards at the entrance nodded and stepped aside to let them in. Ethan could feel their sharp gazes assessing him, but he kept his expression calm and unreadable. Maya glanced at him as they walked. ¡°You¡¯re not the same Ethan who walked into that first training session, you know. Back then, you had no idea what you were getting into.¡± Ethan let out a soft chuckle. ¡°I still don¡¯t, if we¡¯re being honest.¡± She smiled faintly, but there was a warmth to her tone. ¡°You¡¯ve adapted fast. Faster than most. When I think about it, we barely know each other, but it feels like we¡¯ve been through years of trials together.¡± Ethan nodded thoughtfully. ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking the same thing. Everything happened so fast.¡± Maya¡¯s expression turned more reflective as she spoke. ¡°You know, I trained you back then. Before you even formed your core. Mark and I both did. I saw you push yourself to the limit, day after day.¡± Ethan glanced at her, a small smile forming. ¡°I remember. You didn¡¯t hold back.¡± ¡°Had to keep you alive somehow,¡± Maya replied with a smirk. Then, her expression softened. ¡°Mark always said you had potential. He wasn¡¯t one to throw around compliments lightly.¡± She paused before adding, "Well, it turned out he was right. You''re really something, Ethan." Ethan tried to smile. But the mention of Mark brought a serious look to Ethan¡¯s face. ¡°He¡¯s still out there, Maya. We¡¯ll bring him back.¡± Maya¡¯s gaze hardened, her determination matching his. ¡°We will.¡± They reached the main entrance, an enormous steel door embedded into the rock face. It slid open with a mechanical hiss, revealing a sleek, high-tech interior. The walls gleamed with polished metal and glass, the floors immaculately clean. Every detail spoke of precision and efficiency. Maya gestured for Ethan to follow her as she walked into the facility. ¡°Welcome to Nemesis¡¯s heart. Let¡¯s see how you handle what¡¯s next.¡± Ethan nodded as he and Maya moved deeper into the building. He was ready to face whatever was ahead. This was Ethan''s first step into a world that demanded strength, strategy, and determination. He was ready to face the challenge ahead. When they entered the large lobby, their footsteps echoed on the metal floor. The room was simple and modern, with walls lined by soft, dim lights that changed gently, making the space feel alive. Two figures stood waiting for them. The first was Luciano, and his imposing presence was immediately noticeable. Dressed in a tailored black combat uniform, his High Three-Star Bronze Ascendant aura radiated an air of authority. His sharp features carried the faintest smirk, but his intense gaze betrayed his unyielding vigilance. Beside him stood a woman wearing a crisp white lab coat over a practical black outfit. Her short, neatly cut auburn hair framed an angular face, and her sharp green eyes assessed Ethan with an unnerving precision. She carried a tablet in one hand, the other tucked casually in her coat pocket.The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. What surprised Ethan was that she was an Ascendant, too. A Middle Three-Star Ascendant. Luciano was the first to speak, his deep voice carrying an edge of both humor and respect. ¡°Ethan Cole. Welcome to Nemesis. I trust the journey wasn¡¯t too rough?¡± Ethan inclined his head slightly, matching Luciano¡¯s energy. ¡°Not rough at all. The view was good.¡± Luciano chuckled, though his eyes remained calculating. ¡°Good to hear. You¡¯ll get used to the heights." He took a moment before adding, "Seems like Mark and Maya have trained you well¡ªthe Five Ghosts rarely bring anyone here, especially not this quickly.¡± Maya raised an eyebrow, but her expression remained neutral. ¡°He earned it.¡± The woman in the lab coat stepped forward, her tablet held securely in one hand. ¡°Ethan Cole,¡± she said, her tone professional but not unfriendly. ¡°I¡¯m Dr. Helena Ward. Head of Research and Development here at Nemesis.¡± Ethan shook her extended hand, her grip firm and deliberate. ¡°A pleasure, Dr. Ward.¡± ¡°Helena is fine,¡± she replied, her eyes flicking briefly to Maya before settling back on Ethan. ¡°I¡¯ve been eager to meet you after receiving Steve¡¯s reports. It¡¯s not every day someone like you walks through these doors.¡± Ethan caught the faint curiosity in her tone. ¡°Someone like me?¡± Helena smiled faintly, though it didn¡¯t quite reach her eyes. ¡°An anomaly. The Five Ghosts has already informed us of your rapid progression, but data is one thing¡ªseeing is believing. I¡¯ll be conducting a few preliminary evaluations to establish your baseline capabilities.¡± Luciano crossed his arms, leaning slightly against the wall. ¡°Don¡¯t let Helena scare you. She¡¯s more curious than critical. She¡¯s also the one responsible for a lot of the tech and advancements we use.¡± Helena shot him a look but said nothing, her attention already shifting back to Ethan. ¡°We¡¯ll get to that shortly,¡± she said briskly. ¡°For now, I¡¯ll leave the introductions to Luciano.¡± Luciano straightened, his tone taking on a more serious note. ¡°Nemesis isn¡¯t like the Great Families, Ethan. We don¡¯t play power games for sport. We¡¯re here because the world needs balance¡ªbecause unchecked power, like what the LaRues are building, threatens everyone.¡± Ethan listened carefully, his gaze steady. ¡°And what¡¯s my role in all this?¡± ¡°That depends on you,¡± Luciano said, his piercing eyes locking onto Ethan¡¯s. ¡°You¡¯ve proven you¡¯re not just strong¡ªyou¡¯re resourceful, adaptable. But being an Ascendant is more than power. It¡¯s about understanding the game, the stakes, and knowing when to act.¡± Maya nodded in agreement. ¡°This isn¡¯t about throwing punches, Ethan. It¡¯s about strategy.¡± Ethan crossed his arms, his expression thoughtful. ¡°Then show me what I need to know.¡± Luciano grinned. ¡°You¡¯ll get your chance. But first, Helena has a few tests to run.¡± Helena gestured toward a hallway to their right. ¡°This way, Ethan. It won¡¯t take long.¡± Ethan looked at Maya, and she nodded to him. They followed Helena down the hallway. The walls were shiny and cold, and the lights were very bright. They could hear machines buzzing. As they walked, Ethan asked, ¡°How long have you worked with Nemesis, Helena?¡± She glanced at him briefly before answering. ¡°It''s been too long, I think? Long enough to see the organization evolve¡ªand to see the threats it faces grow more dangerous.¡± Ethan nodded, absorbing her words. ¡°And you¡¯re confident Nemesis can handle what¡¯s coming?¡± Helena smiled. "I won''t be here if I''m not confident." Ethan appreciated her confidence but remained cautious. He was entering a world full of layers he still needed to explore. As they walked further into the facility, Ethan looked around at the clean, modern environment. The constant hum of machines reminded him of the advanced technology that Nemesis clearly depended on. But his curiosity was focused elsewhere. ¡°Helena,¡± Ethan began, his tone measured. ¡°What exactly is Nemesis all about?¡± Helena looked at him from the side, her face calm and hard to read. ¡°That can wait until after the tests, Ethan,¡± she replied evenly. ¡°For now, focus on what¡¯s ahead.¡± Ethan frowned slightly but didn¡¯t push the issue. Instead, he tried a different angle. ¡°Are the tests really necessary? You¡¯ve seen the reports. You know what I¡¯ve done.¡± Helena smiled a little, but her eyes didn¡¯t show it. ¡°Reports are useful, but they only show part of the story. Data from direct observation is invaluable.¡± She looked at him again. ¡°Aren''t you curious?¡± Ethan raised his eyebrow as he was confused with her remarks. ¡°Curious about what?¡± ¡°About how you compare,¡± Helena said simply. ¡°You¡¯re new to this world, Ethan. You¡¯ve seen your own capabilities, but how do they measure up to others? To Ascendants of different ranks?¡± Ethan didn¡¯t respond immediately. Her words hit a nerve. It was true¡ªhe was curious. He had all these numbers and attributes displayed on his status panel, but he had no frame of reference. Did other Ascendants measure their strength and abilities in the same way? Or were they like normal humans, using physical tests like punching machines and weightlifting? Helena noticed his hesitation and smiled knowingly. ¡°You see? It¡¯s a good measure for you, too. These tests will show you exactly how you are doing and what you still need to achieve. Ethan breathed out through his nose, and a small smile appeared on his lips. ¡°Fair enough. Let¡¯s get it over with.¡± Helena¡¯s expression softened slightly, and she motioned for him to follow her into a large room. The space was a combination of sleek technology and minimalistic design. Machines lined the walls, and in the center was a large, open area with different equipment. There was a strong punching machine, a treadmill that had advanced sensors, and what looked like a bench press, although it was more high-tech than any Ethan had seen in a gym. "This is where we''ll conduct the tests," Helena said. She walked to a console and entered some commands on the touchscreen. The machines hummed to life, their displays lighting up with streams of data. Ethan looked around, his curiosity growing. ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± Helena turned to Ethan. ¡°It¡¯s simple. We¡¯ll measure your physical capabilities first¡ªstrength, speed, endurance. After that, we¡¯ll test your Ascendant abilities¡ªthe force and control.¡± Ethan crossed his arms. ¡°And what happens to the data?¡± ¡°It gets analyzed and stored in our system,¡± Helena replied. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s secure. Nemesis values privacy, even among its own.¡± Ethan nodded slightly, becoming a bit less skeptical. He stepped into the middle of the room and felt a soft vibration in the air. ¡°All right. Where do we start?¡± Helena¡¯s smile returned, this time with a hint of challenge. ¡°Let¡¯s see what that strength of yours can really do.¡± She gestured to the punching machine. ¡°Go ahead. Give it everything you¡¯ve got.¡±